事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia a treasure-trove of literature treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権

BROWSE the 場所／位置 for other 作品 by this author (and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs) or SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search

肩書を与える: Homage to Catalonia
Author: George Orwell
eBook No.: 0201111h.html
Language: English
Date first 地位，任命するd: June 2015
Most 最近の update: June 2020

見解（をとる） our licence and header

*

Read our other ebooks by George Orwell

Homage to Catalonia

by

George Orwell

Answer not a fool によれば his folly, lest thou be like unto him.

Answer a fool によれば his folly, lest he be wise in his own conceit.

—Proverbs XXVI. 5-6

Contents

一時期／支部 1.
一時期／支部 2.
一時期／支部 3.
一時期／支部 4.
一時期／支部 5.
一時期／支部 6.
一時期／支部 7.
一時期／支部 8.
一時期／支部 9.
一時期／支部 10.
一時期／支部 11.
一時期／支部 12.
一時期／支部 13.
一時期／支部 14.

一時期／支部 1

In the Lenin 兵舎 in Barcelona, the day before I joined the 民兵, I saw an Italian 民兵 standing in 前線 of the officers' （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

He was a 堅い-looking 青年 of twenty-five or six, with 赤みを帯びた-yellow hair and powerful shoulders. His 頂点（に達する）d leather cap was pulled ひどく over one 注目する，もくろむ. He was standing in profile to me, his chin on his breast, gazing with a puzzled frown at a 地図／計画する which one of the officers had open on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. Something in his 直面する 深く，強烈に moved me. It was the 直面する of a man who would commit 殺人 and throw away his life for a friend—the 肉親，親類d of 直面する you would 推定する／予想する in an Anarchist, though as likely as not he was a 共産主義者. There were both candour and ferocity in it; also the pathetic reverence that 無学の people have for their supposed superiors. 明白に he could not make 長，率いる or tail of the 地図／計画する; 明白に he regarded 地図／計画する-reading as a stupendous 知識人 feat. I hardly know why, but I have seldom seen anyone—any man, I mean—to whom I have taken such an 即座の liking. While they were talking 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する some 発言／述べる brought it out that I was a foreigner. The Italian raised his 長，率いる and said quickly:

'Italiano?'

I answered in my bad Spanish: 'No, Inglés. Y tú?'

'Italiano.'

As we went out he stepped across the room and gripped my 手渡す very hard. Queer, the affection you can feel for a stranger! It was as though his spirit and 地雷 had momentarily 後継するd in 橋（渡しをする）ing the 湾 of language and tradition and 会合 in utter intimacy. I hoped he liked me 同様に as I liked him. But I also knew that to 保持する my first impression of him I must not see him again; and needless to say I never did see him again. One was always making 接触するs of that 肉親，親類d in Spain.

I について言及する this Italian 民兵 because he has stuck vividly in my memory. With his shabby uniform and 猛烈な／残忍な pathetic 直面する he typifies for me the special atmosphere of that time. He is bound up with all my memories of that period of the war—the red 旗s in Barcelona, the gaunt trains 十分な of shabby 兵士s creeping to the 前線, the grey war-stricken towns さらに先に up the line, the muddy, ice-冷淡な ざん壕s in the mountains.

This was in late December 1936, いっそう少なく than seven months ago as I 令状, and yet it is a period that has already receded into enormous distance. Later events have obliterated it much more 完全に than they have obliterated 1935, or 1905, for that 事柄. I had come to Spain with some notion of 令状ing newspaper articles, but I had joined the 民兵 almost すぐに, because at that time and in that atmosphere it seemed the only 考えられる thing to do. The Anarchists were still in 事実上の 支配（する）／統制する of Catalonia and the 革命 was still in 十分な swing. To anyone who had been there since the beginning it probably seemed even in December or January that the 革命の period was ending; but when one （機の）カム straight from England the 面 of Barcelona was something startling and 圧倒的な. It was the first time that I had ever been in a town where the working class was in the saddle.

事実上 every building of any size had been 掴むd by the 労働者s and was draped with red 旗s or with the red and 黒人／ボイコット 旗 of the Anarchists; every 塀で囲む was scrawled with the 大打撃を与える and sickle and with the 初期のs of the 革命の parties; almost every church had been gutted and its images burnt. Churches here and there were 存在 systematically 破壊するd by ギャング（団）s of workmen. Every shop and café had an inscription 説 that it had been collectivized; even the bootblacks had been collectivized and their boxes painted red and 黒人／ボイコット. Waiters and shop-walkers looked you in the 直面する and 扱う／治療するd you as an equal. Servile and even 儀式の forms of speech had 一時的に disappeared. Nobody said 'Señor' or 'Don' or even 'Usted'; everyone called everyone else 'Comrade' and 'Thou', and said 'Salud!' instead of 'Buenos días'. Tipping was forbidden by 法律 since the time of Primo de Rivera; almost my first experience was receiving a lecture from a hotel 経営者／支配人 for trying to tip a 解除する-boy. There were no 私的な モーター-cars, they had all been （軍用に）徴発する／ハイジャックするd, and all the trams and taxis and much of the other 輸送（する） were painted red and 黒人／ボイコット. The 革命の posters were everywhere, 炎上ing from the 塀で囲むs in clean reds and blues that made the few remaining 宣伝s look like daubs of mud. 負かす／撃墜する the Ramblas, the wide central artery of the town where （人が）群がるs of people streamed 絶えず to and fro, the loudspeakers were bellowing 革命の songs all day and far into the night. And it was the 面 of the （人が）群がるs that was the queerest thing of all. In outward 外見 it was a town in which the 豊富な classes had 事実上 中止するd to 存在する. Except for a small number of women and foreigners there were no '井戸／弁護士席-dressed' people at all. 事実上 everyone wore rough working-class 着せる／賦与するs, or blue 全体にわたるs, or some variant of the 民兵 uniform. All this was queer and moving. There was much in it that I did not understand, in some ways I did not even like it, but I 認めるd it すぐに as a 明言する／公表する of 事件／事情／状勢s 価値（がある） fighting for. Also I believed that things were as they appeared, that this was really a 労働者s' 明言する／公表する and that the entire bourgeoisie had either fled, been killed, or 任意に come over to the 労働者s' 味方する; I did not realize that 広大な／多数の／重要な numbers of 井戸／弁護士席-to-do bourgeois were 簡単に lying low and disguising themselves as proletarians for the time 存在.

Together with all this there was something of the evil atmosphere of war. The town had a gaunt untidy look, roads and buildings were in poor 修理, the streets at night were dimly lit for 恐れる of 空気／公表する-（警察の）手入れ，急襲s, the shops were mostly shabby and half-empty. Meat was 不十分な and milk 事実上 unobtainable, there was a 不足 of coal, sugar, and 石油, and a really serious 不足 of bread. Even at this period the bread-列s were often hundreds of yards long. Yet so far as one could 裁判官 the people were contented and 希望に満ちた. There was no 失業, and the price of living was still 極端に low; you saw very few conspicuously destitute people, and no beggars except the gipsies. Above all, there was a belief in the 革命 and the 未来, a feeling of having suddenly 現れるd into an 時代 of equality and freedom. Human 存在s were trying to behave as human 存在s and not as cogs in the 資本主義者 machine. In the barbers' shops were Anarchist notices (the barbers were mostly Anarchists) solemnly explaining that barbers were no longer slaves. In the streets were coloured posters 控訴，上告ing to 売春婦s to stop 存在 売春婦s. To anyone from the hard-boiled, sneering civilization of the English-speaking races there was something rather pathetic in the literalness with which these idealistic Spaniards took the hackneyed phrases of 革命. At that time 革命の ballads of the naivest 肉親，親類d, all about proletarian brotherhood and the wickedness of Mussolini, were 存在 sold on the streets for a few centimes each. I have often seen an 無学の 民兵 buy one of these ballads, laboriously （一定の）期間 out the words, and then, when he had got the hang of it, begin singing it to an appropriate tune.

All this time I was at the Lenin 兵舎, 表面上は in training for the 前線. When I joined the 民兵 I had been told that I should be sent to the 前線 the next day, but in fact I had to wait while a fresh centuria was got ready. The 労働者s' 民兵s, hurriedly raised by the 貿易（する） unions at the beginning of the war, had not yet been 組織するd on an ordinary army basis. The 部隊s of 命令（する） were the 'section', of about thirty men, the centuria, of about a hundred men, and the 'column', which in practice meant any large number of men. The Lenin 兵舎 was a 封鎖する of splendid 石／投石する buildings with a riding-school and enormous cobbled 中庭s; it had been a cavalry 兵舎 and had been 逮捕（する）d during the July fighting. My centuria slept in one of the stables, under the 石／投石する mangers where the 指名するs of the cavalry chargers were still inscribed. All the horses had been 掴むd and sent to the 前線, but the whole place still smelt of horse-piss and rotten oats. I was at the 兵舎 about a week. 主として I remember the horsy smells, the quavering bugle-calls (all our buglers were amateurs—I first learned the Spanish bugle-calls by listening to them outside the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 lines), the tramp-tramp of hobnailed boots in the barrack yard, the long morning parades in the wintry 日光, the wild games of football, fifty a 味方する, in the gravelled riding-school. There were perhaps a thousand men at the 兵舎, and a 得点する／非難する／２０ or so of women, apart from the militiamen's wives who did the cooking. There were still women serving in the 民兵s, though not very many. In the 早期に 戦う／戦いs they had fought 味方する by 味方する with the men as a 事柄 of course. It is a thing that seems natural in time of 革命. Ideas were changing already, however. The militiamen had to be kept out of the riding-school while the women were 演習ing there because they laughed at the women and put them off. A few months earlier no one would have seen anything comic in a woman 扱うing a gun.

The whole 兵舎 was in the 明言する／公表する of filth and 大混乱 to which the 民兵 減ずるd every building they 占領するd and which seems to be one of the by-製品s of 革命. In every corner you （機の）カム upon piles of 粉砕するd furniture, broken saddles, 厚かましさ／高級将校連 cavalry-helmets, empty sabre-scabbards, and decaying food. There was frightful wastage of food, 特に bread. From my barrack-room alone a basketful of bread was thrown away at every meal—a disgraceful thing when the 非軍事の 全住民 was short of it. We ate at long trestle-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs out of 永久的に greasy tin pannikins, and drank out of a dreadful thing called a porrón. A porrón is a sort of glass 瓶／封じ込める with a pointed spout from which a thin jet of ワイン spurts out whenever you tip it up; you can thus drink from a distance, without touching it with your lips, and it can be passed from 手渡す to 手渡す. I went on strike and 需要・要求するd a drinking-cup as soon as I saw a porrón in use. To my 注目する，もくろむ the things were altogether too like bed-瓶／封じ込めるs, 特に when they were filled with white ワイン.

By degrees they were 問題／発行するing the 新採用するs with uniforms, and because this was Spain everything was 問題／発行するd piecemeal, so that it was never やめる 確かな who had received what, and さまざまな of the things we most needed, such as belts and cartridge-boxes, were not 問題／発行するd till the last moment, when the train was 現実に waiting to take us to the 前線. I have spoken of the 民兵 'uniform', which probably gives a wrong impression. It was not 正確に／まさに a uniform. Perhaps a 'multiform' would be the proper 指名する for it. Everyone's 着せる／賦与するs followed the same general 計画（する）, but they were never やめる the same in any two 事例／患者s. 事実上 everyone in the army wore corduroy 膝-breeches, but there the uniformity ended. Some wore puttees, others corduroy gaiters, others leather leggings or high boots. Everyone wore a zipper jacket, but some of the jackets were of leather, others of wool and of every 考えられる colour. The 肉親，親類d of cap were about as 非常に／多数の as their wearers. It was usual to adorn the 前線 of your cap with a party badge, and in 新規加入 nearly every man wore a red or red and 黒人／ボイコット handkerchief 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his throat. A 民兵 column at that time was an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の-looking 群衆. But the 着せる／賦与するs had to be 問題／発行するd as this or that factory 急ぐd them out, and they were not bad 着せる／賦与するs considering the circumstances. The shirts and socks were wretched cotton things, however, やめる useless against 冷淡な. I hate to think of what the militiamen must have gone through in the earlier months before anything was 組織するd. I remember coming upon a newspaper of only about two months earlier in which one of the P.O.U.M. leaders, after a visit to the 前線, said that he would try to see to it that 'every 民兵 had a 一面に覆う／毛布'. A phrase to make you shudder if you have ever slept in a ざん壕.

On my second day at the 兵舎 there began what was comically called '指示／教授／教育'. At the beginning there were frightful scenes of 大混乱. The 新採用するs were mostly boys of sixteen or seventeen from the 支援する streets of Barcelona, 十分な of 革命の ardour but 完全に ignorant of the meaning of war. It was impossible even to get them to stand in line. Discipline did not 存在する; if a man disliked an order he would step out of the 階級s and argue ひどく with the officer. The 中尉／大尉／警部補 who 教えるd us was a stout, fresh-直面するd, pleasant young man who had 以前 been a 正規の／正選手 Army officer, and still looked like one, with his smart carriage and spick-and-（期間が）わたる uniform. Curiously enough he was a sincere and ardent 社会主義者. Even more than the men themselves he 主張するd upon 完全にする social equality between all 階級s. I remember his 苦痛d surprise when an ignorant 新採用する 演説（する）／住所d him as 'Señor'. 'What! Señor? Who is that calling me Señor? Are we not all comrades?' I 疑問 whether it made his 職業 any easier. 一方／合間 the raw 新採用するs were getting no 軍の training that could be of the slightest use to them. I had been told that foreigners were not 強いるd to …に出席する '指示／教授／教育' (the Spaniards, I noticed, had a pathetic belief that all foreigners knew more of 軍の 事柄s than themselves), but 自然に I turned out with the others. I was very anxious to learn how to use a machine-gun; it was a 武器 I had never had a chance to 扱う. To my 狼狽 I 設立する that we were taught nothing about the use of 武器s. The いわゆる 指示／教授／教育 was 簡単に parade-ground 演習 of the most 古風な, stupid 肉親，親類d; 権利 turn, left turn, about turn, marching at attention in column of threes and all the 残り／休憩（する） of that useless nonsense which I had learned when I was fifteen years old. It was an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の form for the training of a guerilla army to take. 明白に if you have only a few days in which to train a 兵士, you must teach him the things he will most need; how to take cover, how to 前進する across open ground, how to 開始する guards and build a parapet—above all, how to use his 武器s. Yet this 暴徒 of eager children, who were going to be thrown into the 前線 line in a few days' time, were not even taught how to 解雇する／砲火／射撃 a ライフル銃／探して盗む or pull the pin out of a 爆弾. At the time I did not しっかり掴む that this was because there were no 武器s to be had. In the P.O.U.M. 民兵 the 不足 of ライフル銃／探して盗むs was so desperate that fresh 軍隊／機動隊s reaching the 前線 always had to take their ライフル銃／探して盗むs from the 軍隊／機動隊s they relieved in the line. In the whole of the Lenin 兵舎 there were, I believe, no ライフル銃／探して盗むs except those used by the 歩哨s.

After a few days, though still a 完全にする 群衆 by any ordinary 基準, we were considered fit to be seen in public, and in the mornings we were marched out to the public gardens on the hill beyond the Plaza de España. This was the ありふれた 演習-ground of all the party 民兵s, besides the Carabineros and the first 次第で変わる／派遣部隊s of the newly formed Popular Army. Up in the public gardens it was a strange and heartening sight. 負かす／撃墜する every path and alley-way, まっただ中に the formal flower-beds, squads and companies of men marched stiffly to and fro, throwing out their chests and trying 猛烈に to look like 兵士s. All of them were 非武装の and 非，不，無 完全に in uniform, though on most of them the 民兵 uniform was breaking out in patches here and there. The 手続き was always very much the same. For three hours we strutted to and fro (the Spanish marching step is very short and 早い), then we 停止（させる）d, broke the 階級s, and flocked thirstily to a little grocer's shop which was half-way 負かす／撃墜する the hill and was doing a roaring 貿易（する） in cheap ワイン. Everyone was very friendly to me. As an Englishman I was something of a curiosity, and the Carabinero officers made much of me and stood me drinks. 一方／合間, whenever I could get our 中尉／大尉／警部補 into a corner, I was clamouring to be 教えるd in the use of a machine-gun. I used to drag my Hugo's dictionary out of my pocket and start on him in my villainous Spanish:

'Yo sé manejar fusil. No sé manejar ametralladora. Quiero apprender ametralladora. Quándo vamos apprender ametralladora?'

The answer was always a 悩ますd smile and a 約束 that there should be machine-gun 指示／教授／教育 mañana. Needless to say mañana never （機の）カム. Several days passed and the 新採用するs learned to march in step and spring to attention almost smartly, but if they knew which end of a ライフル銃／探して盗む the 弾丸 （機の）カム out of, that was all they knew. One day an 武装した Carabinero strolled up to us when we were 停止（させる）ing and 許すd us to 診察する his ライフル銃／探して盗む. It turned out that in the whole of my section no one except myself even knew how to 負担 the ライフル銃／探して盗む, much いっそう少なく how to take 目的（とする）.

All this time I was having the usual struggles with the Spanish language. Apart from myself there was only one Englishman at the 兵舎, and nobody even の中で the officers spoke a word of French. Things were not made easier for me by the fact that when my companions spoke to one another they 一般に spoke in Catalan. The only way I could get along was to carry everywhere a small dictionary which I whipped out of my pocket in moments of 危機. But I would sooner be a foreigner in Spain than in most countries. How 平易な it is to make friends in Spain! Within a day or two there was a 得点する／非難する／２０ of militiamen who called me by my Christian 指名する, showed me the ropes, and 圧倒するd me with 歓待. I am not 令状ing a 調書をとる／予約する of 宣伝 and I do not want to idealize the P.O.U.M. 民兵. The whole 民兵-system had serious faults, and the men themselves were a mixed lot, for by this time voluntary 新規採用 was 落ちるing off and many of the best men were already at the 前線 or dead. There was always の中で us a 確かな 百分率 who were 完全に useless. Boys of fifteen were 存在 brought up for enlistment by their parents, やめる 率直に for the sake of the ten pesetas a day which was the 民兵's 行う; also for the sake of the bread which the 民兵 received in plenty and could 密輸する home to their parents. But I 反抗する anyone to be thrown as I was の中で the Spanish working class—I ought perhaps to say the Catalan working class, for apart from a few Aragónese and Andalusians I mixed only with Catalans—and not be struck by their 必須の decency; above all, their straightforwardness and generosity. A Spaniard's generosity, in the ordinary sense of the word, is at times almost embarrassing. If you ask him for a cigarette he will 軍隊 the whole packet upon you. And beyond this there is generosity in a deeper sense, a real largeness of spirit, which I have met with again and again in the most unpromising circumstances. Some of the 新聞記者／雑誌記者s and other foreigners who travelled in Spain during the war have 宣言するd that in secret the Spaniards were 激しく jealous of foreign 援助（する）. All I can say is that I never 観察するd anything of the 肉親，親類d. I remember that a few days before I left the 兵舎 a group of men returned on leave from the 前線. They were talking excitedly about their experiences and were 十分な of enthusiasm for some French 軍隊／機動隊s who had been next to them at Huesca. The French were very 勇敢に立ち向かう, they said; 追加するing enthusiastically: 'Más valientes que nosotros'—'Braver than we are!' Of course I demurred, その結果 they explained that the French knew more of the art of war—were more 専門家 with 爆弾s, machine-guns, and so 前へ／外へ. Yet the 発言／述べる was 重要な. An Englishman would 削減（する） his 手渡す off sooner than say a thing like that.

Every foreigner who served in the 民兵 spent his first few weeks in learning to love the Spaniards and in 存在 exasperated by 確かな of their 特徴. In the 前線 line my own exasperation いつかs reached the pitch of fury. The Spaniards are good at many things, but not at making war. All foreigners alike are appalled by their inefficiency, above all their maddening unpunctuality. The one Spanish word that no foreigner can 避ける learning is mañana—'tomorrow' (literally, 'the morning'). Whenever it is conceivably possible, the 商売／仕事 of today is put off until mañana. This is so 悪名高い that even the Spaniards themselves make jokes about it. In Spain nothing, from a meal to a 戦う／戦い, ever happens at the 任命するd time. As a general 支配する things happen too late, but just occasionally—just so that you shan't even be able to depend on their happening late—they happen too 早期に. A train which is 予定 to leave at eight will 普通は leave at any time between nine and ten, but perhaps once a week, thanks to some 私的な whim of the engine-driver, it leaves at half past seven. Such things can be a little trying. In theory I rather admire the Spaniards for not 株ing our Northern time-neurosis; but unfortunately I 株 it myself.

After endless rumours, mañanas, and 延期するs we were suddenly ordered to the 前線 at two hours' notice, when much of our 器具／備品 was still unissued. There were terrible tumults in the quartermaster's 蓄える／店; in the end numbers of men had to leave without their 十分な 器具／備品. The 兵舎 had 敏速に filled with women who seemed to have sprung up from the ground and were helping their men-folk to roll their 一面に覆う／毛布s and pack their 道具-捕らえる、獲得するs. It was rather humiliating that I had to be shown how to put on my new leather cartridge-boxes by a Spanish girl, the wife of Williams, the other English 民兵. She was a gentle, dark-注目する，もくろむd, intensely feminine creature who looked as though her life-work was to 激しく揺する a cradle, but who as a 事柄 of fact had fought bravely in the street-戦う／戦いs of July. At this time she was carrying a baby which was born just ten months after the 突発／発生 of war and had perhaps been begotten behind a バリケード.

The train was 予定 to leave at eight, and it was about ten past eight when the 悩ますd, sweating officers managed to 保安官 us in the barrack square. I remember very vividly the torchlit scene—the uproar and excitement, the red 旗s flapping in the torchlight, the 集まりd 階級s of militiamen with their knapsacks on their 支援するs and their rolled 一面に覆う／毛布s worn bandolier-wise across the shoulder; and the shouting and the clatter of boots and tin pannikins, and then a tremendous and finally successful hissing for silence; and then some political commissar standing beneath a 抱擁する rolling red 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道する and making us a speech in Catalan. Finally they marched us to the 駅／配置する, taking the longest 大勝する, three or four miles, so as to show us to the whole town. In the Ramblas they 停止（させる）d us while a borrowed 禁止（する）d played some 革命の tune or other. Once again the 征服する／打ち勝つing-hero stuff—shouting and enthusiasm, red 旗s and red and 黒人／ボイコット 旗s everywhere, friendly （人が）群がるs thronging the pavement to have a look at us, women waving from the windows. How natural it all seemed then; how remote and improbable now! The train was packed so tight with men that there was barely room even on the 床に打ち倒す, let alone on the seats. At the last moment Williams's wife （機の）カム 急ぐing 負かす／撃墜する the 壇・綱領・公約 and gave us a 瓶／封じ込める of ワイン and a foot of that 有望な red sausage which tastes of soap and gives you diarrhoea. The train はうd out of Catalonia and on to the 高原 of Aragón at the normal 戦時 速度(を上げる） of something under twenty kilometres an hour.

一時期／支部 2

Barbastro, though a long way from the 前線 line, looked 荒涼とした and chipped. 群れているs of militiamen in shabby uniforms wandered up and 負かす／撃墜する the streets, trying to keep warm. On a ruinous 塀で囲む I （機の）カム upon a poster dating from the previous year and 発表するing that 'six handsome bulls' would be killed in the 円形競技場 on such and such a date. How forlorn its faded colours looked! Where were the handsome bulls and the handsome bull-闘士，戦闘機s now? It appeared that even in Barcelona there were hardly any bullfights nowadays; for some 推論する／理由 all the best matadors were 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員s.

They sent my company by lorry to Sietamo, then 西方の to Alcubierre, which was just behind the line 前線ing Zaragoza. Sietamo had been fought over three times before the Anarchists finally took it in October, and parts of it were 粉砕するd to pieces by 爆撃する-解雇する／砲火／射撃 and most of the houses pockmarked by ライフル銃／探して盗む-弾丸s. We were 1500 feet above sea-level now. It was beastly 冷淡な, with dense もやs that （機の）カム 渦巻くing up from nowhere. Between Sietamo and Alcubierre the lorry-driver lost his way (this was one of the 正規の／正選手 features of the war) and we were wandering for hours in the もや. It was late at night when we reached Alcubierre. Somebody shepherded us through morasses of mud into a mule-stable where we dug ourselves 負かす／撃墜する into the chaff and 敏速に fell asleep. Chaff is not bad to sleep in when it is clean, not so good as hay but better than straw. It was only in the morning light that I discovered that the chaff was 十分な of breadcrusts, torn newspapers, bones, dead ネズミs, and jagged milk tins.

We were 近づく the 前線 line now, 近づく enough to smell the characteristic smell of war—in my experience a smell of excrement and decaying food. Alcubierre had never been 爆撃するd and was in a better 明言する／公表する than most of the villages すぐに behind the line. Yet I believe that even in 平時（の） you could not travel in that part of Spain without 存在 struck by the peculiar squalid 悲惨 of the Aragónese villages. They are built like 要塞s, a 集まり of mean little houses of mud and 石／投石する 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the church, and even in spring you see hardly a flower anywhere; the houses have no gardens, only 支援する-yards where ragged fowls skate over the beds of mule-dung. It was vile 天候, with 補欠／交替の／交替する もや and rain. The 狭くする earth roads had been churned into a sea of mud, in places two feet 深い, through which the lorries struggled with racing wheels and the 小作農民s led their clumsy carts which were pulled by strings of mules, いつかs as many as six in a string, always pulling tandem. The constant come-and-go of 軍隊／機動隊s had 減ずるd the village to a 明言する／公表する of unspeakable filth. It did not 所有する and never had 所有するd such a thing as a lavatory or a drain of any 肉親，親類d, and there was not a square yard anywhere where you could tread without watching your step. The church had long been used as a latrine; so had all the fields for a ４半期/4分の1 of a mile 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. I never think of my first two months at war without thinking of wintry stubble fields whose 辛勝する／優位s are crusted with dung.

Two days passed and no ライフル銃／探して盗むs were 問題／発行するd to us. When you had been to the Comite de Guerra and 検査／視察するd the 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of 穴を開けるs in the 塀で囲む-穴を開けるs made by ライフル銃／探して盗む-ボレーs, さまざまな 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員s having been 遂行する／発効させるd there—you had seen all the sights that Alcubierre 含む／封じ込めるd. Up in the 前線 line things were 明白に 静かな; very few 負傷させるd were coming in. The 長，指導者 excitement was the arrival of 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 見捨てる人／脱走兵s, who were brought under guard from the 前線 line. Many of the 軍隊／機動隊s opposite us on this part of the line were not 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員s at all, 単に wretched 徴集兵s who had been doing their 軍の service at the time when war broke out and were only too anxious to escape. Occasionally small （製品，工事材料の）一回分s of them took the 危険 of slipping across to our lines. No 疑問 more would have done so if their 親族s had not been in 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 領土. These 見捨てる人／脱走兵s were the first 'real' 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員s I had ever seen. It struck me that they were indistinguishable from ourselves, except that they wore khaki 全体にわたるs. They were always ravenously hungry when they arrived—natural enough after a day or two of dodging about in no man's land, but it was always triumphantly pointed to as a proof that the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 軍隊／機動隊s were 餓死するing. I watched one of them 存在 fed in a 小作農民's house. It was somehow rather a pitiful sight. A tall boy of twenty, 深く，強烈に windburnt, with his 着せる／賦与するs in rags, crouched over the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 shovelling a pannikinful of stew into himself at desperate 速度(を上げる）; and all the while his 注目する，もくろむs flitted nervously 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the （犯罪の）一味 of militiamen who stood watching him. I think he still half-believed that we were bloodthirsty 'Reds' and were going to shoot him as soon as he had finished his meal; the 武装した man who guarded him kept 一打／打撃ing his shoulder and making 安心させるing noises. On one memorable day fifteen 見捨てる人／脱走兵s arrived in a 選び出す／独身 （製品，工事材料の）一回分. They were led through the village in 勝利 with a man riding in 前線 of them on a white horse. I managed to take a rather blurry photograph which was stolen from me later.

On our third morning in Alcubierre the ライフル銃／探して盗むs arrived. A sergeant with a coarse dark-yellow 直面する was 手渡すing them out in the mule-stable. I got a shock of 狼狽 when I saw the thing they gave me. It was a German Mauser 時代遅れの 1896—more than forty years old! It was rusty, the bolt was stiff, the 木造の バーレル／樽-guard was 分裂（する）; one ちらりと見ること 負かす／撃墜する the muzzle showed that it was corroded and past praying for. Most of the ライフル銃／探して盗むs were 平等に bad, some of them even worse, and no 試みる／企てる was made to give the best 武器s to the men who knew how to use them. The best ライフル銃／探して盗む of the lot, only ten years old, was given to a half-witted little beast of fifteen, known to everyone as the maricón (Nancy-boy). The sergeant gave us five minutes' '指示／教授／教育', which consisted in explaining how you 負担d a ライフル銃／探して盗む and how you took the bolt to pieces. Many of the militiamen had never had a gun in their 手渡すs before, and very few, I imagine, knew what the sights were for. Cartridges were 手渡すd out, fifty to a man, and then the 階級s were formed and we strapped our 道具s on our 支援するs and 始める，決める out for the 前線 line, about three miles away.

The centuria, eighty men and several dogs, 負傷させる raggedly up the road. Every 民兵 column had at least one dog 大（公）使館員d to it as a mascot. One wretched brute that marched with us had had P.O.U.M. branded on it in 抱擁する letters and slunk along as though conscious that there was something wrong with its 外見. At the 長，率いる of the column, beside the red 旗, Georges Kopp, the stout ベルギー commandante, was riding a 黒人／ボイコット horse; a little way ahead a 青年 from the brigand-like 民兵 cavalry pranced to and fro, galloping up every piece of rising ground and 提起する／ポーズをとるing himself in picturesque 態度s at the 首脳会議. The splendid horses of the Spanish cavalry had been 逮捕（する）d in large numbers during the 革命 and 手渡すd over to the 民兵, who, of course, were busy riding them to death.

The road 負傷させる between yellow infertile fields, untouched since last year's 収穫. Ahead of us was the low sierra that lies between Alcubierre and Zaragoza. We were getting 近づく the 前線 line now, 近づく the 爆弾s, the machine-guns, and the mud. In secret I was 脅すd. I knew the line was 静かな at 現在の, but unlike most of the men about me I was old enough to remember the 広大な／多数の／重要な War, though not old enough to have fought in it. War, to me, meant roaring 発射物s and skipping shards of steel; above all it meant mud, lice, hunger, and 冷淡な. It is curious, but I dreaded the 冷淡な much more than I dreaded the enemy. The thought of it had been haunting me all the time I was in Barcelona; I had even lain awake at nights thinking of the 冷淡な in the ざん壕s, the stand-to's in the grisly 夜明けs, the long hours on 歩哨-go with a 霜d ライフル銃／探して盗む, the icy mud that would slop over my boot-最高の，を越すs. I 収容する／認める, too, that I felt a 肉親，親類d of horror as I looked at the people I was marching の中で. You cannot かもしれない conceive what a 群衆 we looked. We straggled along with far いっそう少なく cohesion than a flock of sheep; before we had gone two miles the 後部 of the column was out of sight. And やめる half of the いわゆる men were children—but I mean literally children, of sixteen years old at the very most. Yet they were all happy and excited at the prospect of getting to the 前線 at last. As we 近づくd the line the boys 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the red 旗 in 前線 began to utter shouts of 'Visca P.O.U.M.!' 'Fascistas—maricones!' and so 前へ／外へ—shouts which were meant to be war-like and 脅迫的な, but which, from those childish throats, sounded as pathetic as the cries of kittens. It seemed dreadful that the defenders of the 共和国 should be this 暴徒 of ragged children carrying worn-out ライフル銃／探して盗むs which they did not know how to use. I remember wondering what would happen if a 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 aeroplane passed our way whether the 飛行士 would even bother to dive 負かす／撃墜する and give us a burst from his machine-gun. Surely even from the 空気／公表する he could see that we were not real 兵士s?

As the road struck into the sierra we 支店d off to the 権利 and climbed a 狭くする mule-跡をつける that 負傷させる 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the mountain-味方する. The hills in that part of Spain are of a queer 形式, horseshoe-形態／調整d with flattish 最高の，を越すs and very 法外な 味方するs running 負かす／撃墜する into 巨大な ravines. On the higher slopes nothing grows except stunted shrubs and ヒース／荒れ地, with the white bones of the 石灰岩 sticking out everywhere. The 前線 line here was not a continuous line of ざん壕s, which would have been impossible in such 山地の country; it was 簡単に a chain of 防備を堅める／強化するd 地位，任命するs, always known as 'positions', perched on each hill-最高の，を越す. In the distance you could see our 'position' at the 栄冠を与える of the horseshoe; a ragged バリケード of sand-捕らえる、獲得するs, a red 旗 ぱたぱたするing, the smoke of dug-out 解雇する／砲火／射撃s. A little nearer, and you could smell a sickening sweetish stink that lived in my nostrils for weeks afterwards. Into the cleft すぐに behind the position all the 辞退する of months had been tipped—a 深い festering bed of breadcrusts, excrement, and rusty tins.

The company we were relieving were getting their 道具s together. They had been three months in the line; their uniforms were caked with mud, their boots 落ちるing to pieces, their 直面するs mostly bearded. The captain 命令（する）ing the position, Levinski by 指名する, but known to everyone as Benjamin, and by birth a ポーランドの（人） Jew, but speaking French as his native language, はうd out of his dug-out and 迎える／歓迎するd us. He was a short 青年 of about twenty-five, with stiff 黒人／ボイコット hair and a pale eager 直面する which at this period of the war was always very dirty. A few 逸脱する 弾丸s were 割れ目ing high 総計費. The position was a 半分-circular enclosure about fifty yards across, with a parapet that was partly sand-捕らえる、獲得するs and partly lumps of 石灰岩. There were thirty or forty dug-outs running into the ground like ネズミ-穴を開けるs. Williams, myself, and Williams's Spanish brother-in-法律 made a swift dive for the nearest unoccupied dug-out that looked habitable. Somewhere in 前線 an 時折の ライフル銃／探して盗む banged, making queer rolling echoes の中で the stony hills. We had just 捨てるd our 道具s and were はうing out of the dug-out when there was another bang and one of the children of our company 急ぐd 支援する from the parapet with his 直面する 注ぐing 血. He had 解雇する／砲火／射撃d his ライフル銃／探して盗む and had somehow managed to blow out the bolt; his scalp was torn to 略章s by the 後援s of the burst cartridge-事例／患者. It was our first 死傷者, and, characteristically, self-（打撃，刑罰などを）与えるd.

In the afternoon we did our first guard and Benjamin showed us 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the position. In 前線 of the parapet there ran a system of 狭くする ざん壕s hewn out of the 激しく揺する, with 極端に 原始の （法などの）抜け穴s made of piles of 石灰岩. There were twelve 歩哨s, placed at さまざまな points in the ざん壕 and behind the inner parapet. In 前線 of the ざん壕 was the barbed wire, and then the hillside slid 負かす／撃墜する into a seemingly bottomless ravine; opposite were naked hills, in places mere cliffs of 激しく揺する, all grey and wintry, with no life anywhere, not even a bird. I peered 慎重に through a （法などの）抜け穴, trying to find the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 ざん壕.

'Where are the enemy?'

Benjamin waved his 手渡す expansively. 'Over zere.' (Benjamin spoke English—terrible English.)

'But where?'

によれば my ideas of ざん壕 戦争 the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員s would be fifty or a hundred yards away. I could see nothing—seemingly their ざん壕s were very 井戸／弁護士席 隠すd. Then with a shock of 狼狽 I saw where Benjamin was pointing; on the opposite hill-最高の，を越す, beyond the ravine, seven hundred metres away at the very least, the tiny 輪郭（を描く） of a parapet and a red-and-yellow 旗—the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 position. I was indescribably disappointed. We were nowhere 近づく them! At that 範囲 our ライフル銃／探して盗むs were 完全に useless. But at this moment there was a shout of excitement. Two 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員s, greyish figurines in the distance, were 緊急発進するing up the naked hill-味方する opposite. Benjamin grabbed the nearest man's ライフル銃／探して盗む, took 目的（とする）, and pulled the 誘発する／引き起こす. Click! A dud cartridge; I thought it a bad omen.

The new 歩哨s were no sooner in the ざん壕 than they began 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing a terrific fusillade at nothing in particular. I could see the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員s, tiny as ants, dodging to and fro behind their parapet, and いつかs a 黒人／ボイコット dot which was a 長，率いる would pause for a moment, impudently exposed. It was 明白に no use 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing. But presently the 歩哨 on my left, leaving his 地位，任命する in the typical Spanish fashion, sidled up to me and began 勧めるing me to 解雇する／砲火／射撃. I tried to explain that at that 範囲 and with these ライフル銃／探して盗むs you could not 攻撃する，衝突する a man except by 事故. But he was only a child, and he kept 動議ing with his ライフル銃／探して盗む に向かって one of the dots, grinning as 熱望して as a dog that 推定する／予想するs a pebble to be thrown. Finally I put my sights up to seven hundred and let 飛行機で行く. The dot disappeared. I hope it went 近づく enough to make him jump. It was the first time in my life that I had 解雇する／砲火／射撃d a gun at a human 存在.

Now that I had seen the 前線 I was profoundly disgusted. They called this war! And we were hardly even in touch with the enemy! I made no 試みる／企てる to keep my 長，率いる below the level of the ざん壕. A little while later, however, a 弾丸 発射 past my ear with a vicious 割れ目 and banged into the parados behind. 式のs! I ducked. All my life I had sworn that I would not duck the first time a 弾丸 passed over me; but the movement appears to be 直感的に, and almost everybody does it at least once.

一時期／支部 3

In ざん壕 戦争 five things are important: firewood, food, タバコ, candles, and the enemy. In winter on the Zaragoza 前線 they were important in that order, with the enemy a bad last. Except at night, when a surprise-attack was always 考えられる, nobody bothered about the enemy. They were 簡単に remote 黒人／ボイコット insects whom one occasionally saw hopping to and fro. The real 最大の関心事 of both armies was trying to keep warm.

I せねばならない say in passing that all the time I was in Spain I saw very little fighting. I was on the Aragón 前線 from January to May, and between January and late March little or nothing happened on that 前線, except at Teruel. In March there was 激しい fighting 一連の会議、交渉／完成する Huesca, but I 本人自身で played only a minor part in it. Later, in June, there was the 悲惨な attack on Huesca in which several thousand men were killed in a 選び出す／独身 day, but I had been 負傷させるd and 無能にするd before that happened. The things that one 普通は thinks of as the horrors of war seldom happened to me. No aeroplane ever dropped a 爆弾 anywhere 近づく me, I do not think a 爆撃する ever 爆発するd within fifty yards of me, and I was only in 手渡す-to-手渡す fighting once (once is once too often, I may say). Of course I was often under 激しい machine-gun 解雇する／砲火／射撃, but usually at longish 範囲s. Even at Huesca you were 一般に 安全な enough if you took reasonable 警戒s.

Up here, in the hills 一連の会議、交渉／完成する Zaragoza, it was 簡単に the mingled 退屈 and 不快 of 静止している 戦争. A life as uneventful as a city clerk's, and almost as 正規の／正選手. 歩哨-go, patrols, digging; digging, patrols, 歩哨-go. On every hill-最高の，を越す, 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 or 現体制支持者／忠臣, a knot of ragged, dirty men shivering 一連の会議、交渉／完成する their 旗 and trying to keep warm. And all day and night the meaningless 弾丸s wandering across the empty valleys and only by some rare improbable chance getting home on a human 団体／死体.

Often I used to gaze 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the wintry landscape and marvel at the futility of it all. The inconclusiveness of such a 肉親，親類d of war! Earlier, about October, there had been savage fighting for all these hills; then, because the 欠如（する） of men and 武器, 特に 大砲, made any large-規模 操作／手術 impossible, each army had dug itself in and settled 負かす／撃墜する on the hill-最高の，を越すs it had won. Over to our 権利 there was a small outpost, also P.O.U.M., and on the 刺激（する） to our left, at seven o'clock of us, a P.S.U.C. position 直面するd a taller 刺激（する） with several small 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 地位，任命するs dotted on its 頂点（に達する）s. The いわゆる line zigzagged to and fro in a pattern that would have been やめる unintelligible if every position had not flown a 旗. The P.O.U.M. and P.S.U.C. 旗s were red, those of the Anarchists red and 黒人／ボイコット; the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員s 一般に flew the monarchist 旗 (red-yellow-red), but occasionally they flew the 旗 of the 共和国 (red-yellow-purple).* The scenery was stupendous, if you could forget that every mountain-最高の，を越す was 占領するd by 軍隊／機動隊s and was therefore littered with tin cans and crusted with dung. To the 権利 of us the sierra bent south-eastwards and made way for the wide, veined valley that stretched across to Huesca. In the middle of the plain a few tiny cubes sprawled like a throw of dice; this was the town of Robres, which was in 現体制支持者／忠臣 所有／入手. Often in the mornings the valley was hidden under seas of cloud, out of which the hills rose flat and blue, giving the landscape a strange resemblance to a photographic 消極的な. Beyond Huesca there were more hills of the same 形式 as our own, streaked with a pattern of snow which altered day by day. In the far distance the monstrous 頂点（に達する）s of the Pyrenees, where the snow never melts, seemed to float upon nothing. Even 負かす／撃墜する in the plain everything looked dead and 明らかにする. The hills opposite us were grey and wrinkled like the 肌s of elephants. Almost always the sky was empty of birds. I do not think I have ever seen a country where there were so few birds. The only birds one saw at any time were a 肉親，親類d of magpie, and the coveys of partridges that startled one at night with their sudden whirring, and, very rarely, the flights of eagles that drifted slowly over, 一般に followed by ライフル銃／探して盗む-発射s which they did not deign to notice.

[* Footnote: An errata 公式文書，認める 設立する in Orwell's papers after his death: "Am not now 完全に 確かな that I ever saw 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員s 飛行機で行くing the 共和国の／共和党の 旗, though I think they いつかs flew it with a small 課すd swastika."]

At night and in misty 天候, patrols were sent out in the valley between ourselves and the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員s. The 職業 was not popular, it was too 冷淡な and too 平易な to get lost, and I soon 設立する that I could get leave to go out on patrol as often as I wished. In the 抱擁する jagged ravines there were no paths or 跡をつけるs of any 肉親，親類d; you could only find your way about by making 連続する 旅行s and 公式文書，認めるing fresh 目印s each time. As the 弾丸 飛行機で行くs the nearest 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 地位，任命する was seven hundred metres from our own, but it was a mile and a half by the only practicable 大勝する. It was rather fun wandering about the dark valleys with the 逸脱する 弾丸s 飛行機で行くing high 総計費 like redshanks whistling. Better than night-time were the 激しい もやs, which often lasted all day and which had a habit of 粘着するing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the hill-最高の，を越すs and leaving the valleys （疑いを）晴らす. When you were anywhere 近づく the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 lines you had to creep at a snail's pace; it was very difficult to move 静かに on those hill-味方するs, の中で the crackling shrubs and tinkling 石灰岩s. It was only at the third or fourth 試みる／企てる that I managed to find my way to the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 lines. The もや was very 厚い, and I crept up to the barbed wire to listen. I could hear the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員s talking and singing inside. Then to my alarm I heard several of them coming 負かす／撃墜する the hill に向かって me. I cowered behind a bush that suddenly seemed very small, and tried to cock my ライフル銃／探して盗む without noise. However, they 支店d off and did not come within sight of me. Behind the bush where I was hiding I （機の）カム upon さまざまな 遺物s of the earlier fighting—a pile of empty cartridge-事例／患者s, a leather cap with a 弾丸-穴を開ける in it, and a red 旗, 明白に one of our own. I took it 支援する to the position, where it was unsentimentally torn up for きれいにする-rags.

I had been made a corporal, or cabo, as it was called, as soon as we reached the 前線, and was in 命令（する） of a guard of twelve men. It was no sinecure, 特に at first. The centuria was an untrained 暴徒 composed mostly of boys in their teens. Here and there in the 民兵 you （機の）カム across children as young as eleven or twelve, usually 難民s from 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 領土 who had been enlisted as militiamen as the easiest way of 供給するing for them. As a 支配する they were 雇うd on light work in the 後部, but いつかs they managed to worm their way to the 前線 line, where they were a public menace. I remember one little brute throwing a 手渡す-手りゅう弾 into the dug-out 解雇する／砲火／射撃 'for a joke'. At Monte Pocero I do not think there was anyone younger than fifteen, but the 普通の／平均（する） age must have been 井戸／弁護士席 under twenty. Boys of this age ought never to be used in the 前線 line, because they cannot stand the 欠如（する） of sleep which is inseparable from ざん壕 戦争. At the beginning it was almost impossible to keep our position 適切に guarded at night. The wretched children of my section could only be roused by dragging them out of their dug-outs feet 真っ先の, and as soon as your 支援する was turned they left their 地位，任命するs and slipped into 避難所; or they would even, in spite of the frightful 冷淡な, lean up against the 塀で囲む of the ざん壕 and 落ちる 急速な／放蕩な asleep. Luckily the enemy were very unenterprising. There were nights when it seemed to me that our position could be 嵐／襲撃するd by twenty Boy Scouts 武装した with airguns, or twenty Girl Guides 武装した with battledores, for that 事柄.

At this time and until much later the Catalan 民兵s were still on the same basis as they had been at the beginning of the war. In the 早期に days of フランス系カナダ人's 反乱 the 民兵s had been hurriedly raised by the さまざまな 貿易（する） unions and 政党s; each was essentially a political organization, 借りがあるing 忠誠 to its party as much as to the central 政府. When the Popular Army, which was a '非，不，無-political' army 組織するd on more or いっそう少なく ordinary lines, was raised at the beginning of 1937, the party 民兵s were theoretically 会社にする／組み込むd in it. But for a long time the only changes that occurred were on paper; the new Popular Army 軍隊／機動隊s did not reach the Aragón 前線 in any numbers till June, and until that time the 民兵-system remained 不変の. The 必須の point of the system was social equality between officers and men. Everyone from general to 私的な drew the same 支払う／賃金, ate the same food, wore the same 着せる／賦与するs, and mingled on 条件 of 完全にする equality. If you 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 非難する the general 命令（する）ing the 分割 on the 支援する and ask him for a cigarette, you could do so, and no one thought it curious. In theory at any 率 each 民兵 was a 僕主主義 and not a 階層制度. It was understood that orders had to be obeyed, but it was also understood that when you gave an order you gave it as comrade to comrade and not as superior to inferior. There were officers and N.C.O.s but there was no 軍の 階級 in the ordinary sense; no 肩書を与えるs, no badges, no heel-clicking and saluting. They had 試みる／企てるd to produce within the 民兵s a sort of 一時的な working model of the classless society. Of course there was no perfect equality, but there was a nearer approach to it than I had ever seen or than I would have thought 考えられる in time of war.

But I 収容する／認める that at first sight the 明言する／公表する of 事件／事情／状勢s at the 前線 horrified me. How on earth could the war be won by an army of this type? It was what everyone was 説 at the time, and though it was true it was also 不当な. For in the circumstances the 民兵s could not have been much better than they were. A modern 機械化するd army does not spring up out of the ground, and if the 政府 had waited until it had trained 軍隊／機動隊s at its 処分, フランス系カナダ人 would never have been resisted. Later it became the fashion to decry the 民兵s, and therefore to pretend that the faults which were 予定 to 欠如（する） of training and 武器s were the result of the equalitarian system. 現実に, a newly raised 草案 of 民兵 was an undisciplined 暴徒 not because the officers called the 私的な 'Comrade' but because raw 軍隊／機動隊s are always an undisciplined 暴徒. In practice the democratic '革命の' type of discipline is more reliable than might be 推定する／予想するd. In a 労働者s' army discipline is theoretically voluntary. It is based on class-忠義, 反して the discipline of a bourgeois 徴集兵 army is based 最終的に on 恐れる. (The Popular Army that 取って代わるd the 民兵s was 中途の between the two types.) In the 民兵s the いじめ（る）ing and 乱用 that go on in an ordinary army would never have been 許容するd for a moment. The normal 軍の 罰s 存在するd, but they were only invoked for very serious offences. When a man 辞退するd to obey an order you did not すぐに get him punished; you first 控訴，上告d to him in the 指名する of comradeship. 冷笑的な people with no experience of 扱うing men will say 即時に that this would never 'work', but as a 事柄 of fact it does 'work' in the long run. The discipline of even the worst 草案s of 民兵 visibly 改善するd as time went on. In January the 職業 of keeping a dozen raw 新採用するs up to the 示す almost turned my hair grey. In May for a short while I was 事実上の／代理-中尉／大尉／警部補 in 命令（する） of about thirty men, English and Spanish. We had all been under 解雇する／砲火／射撃 for months, and I never had the slightest difficulty in getting an order obeyed or in getting men to volunteer for a dangerous 職業. '革命の' discipline depends on political consciousness—on an understanding of why orders must be obeyed; it takes time to diffuse this, but it also takes time to 演習 a man into an automaton on the barrack-square. The 新聞記者／雑誌記者s who sneered at the 民兵-system seldom remembered that the 民兵s had to 持つ／拘留する the line while the Popular Army was training in the 後部. And it is a 尊敬の印 to the strength of '革命の' discipline that the 民兵s stayed in the field at all. For until about June 1937 there was nothing to keep them there, except class 忠義. Individual 見捨てる人／脱走兵s could be 発射—were 発射, occasionally—but if a thousand men had decided to walk out of the line together there was no 軍隊 to stop them. A 徴集兵 army in the same circumstances—with its 戦う／戦い-police 除去するd—would have melted away. Yet the 民兵s held the line, though God knows they won very few victories, and even individual desertions were not ありふれた. In four or five months in the P.O.U.M. 民兵 I only heard of four men 砂漠ing, and two of those were 公正に／かなり certainly 秘かに調査するs who had enlisted to 得る （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）. At the beginning the 明らかな 大混乱, the general 欠如（する） of training, the fact that you often had to argue for five minutes before you could get an order obeyed, appalled and infuriated me. I had British Army ideas, and certainly the Spanish 民兵s were very unlike the British Army. But considering the circumstances they were better 軍隊／機動隊s than one had any 権利 to 推定する／予想する.

一方／合間, firewood—always firewood. Throughout that period there is probably no 入ること／参加（者） in my diary that does not について言及する firewood, or rather the 欠如（する） of it. We were between two and three thousand feet above sea-level, it was 中央の winter and the 冷淡な was unspeakable. The 気温 was not exceptionally low, on many nights it did not even 凍結する, and the wintry sun often shone for an hour in the middle of the day; but even if it was not really 冷淡な, I 保証する you that it seemed so. いつかs there were shrieking 勝利，勝つd that tore your cap off and 新たな展開d your hair in all directions, いつかs there were もやs that 注ぐd into the ざん壕 like a liquid and seemed to 侵入する your bones; frequently it rained, and even a ４半期/4分の1 of an hour's rain was enough to make 条件s intolerable. The thin 肌 of earth over the 石灰岩 turned 敏速に into a slippery grease, and as you were always walking on a slope it was impossible to keep your 地盤. On dark nights I have often fallen half a dozen times in twenty yards; and this was dangerous, because it meant that the lock of one's ライフル銃／探して盗む became jammed with mud. For days together 着せる／賦与するs, boots, 一面に覆う／毛布s, and ライフル銃／探して盗むs were more or いっそう少なく coated with mud. I had brought as many 厚い 着せる／賦与するs as I could carry, but many of the men were terribly underclad. For the whole 守備隊, about a hundred men, there were only twelve 広大な／多数の／重要な-coats, which had to be 手渡すd from 歩哨 to 歩哨, and most of the men had only one 一面に覆う／毛布. One icy night I made a 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） in my diary of the 着せる／賦与するs I was wearing. It is of some 利益／興味 as showing the 量 of 着せる／賦与するs the human 団体／死体 can carry. I was wearing a 厚い vest and pants, a flannel shirt, two pull-overs, a woollen jacket, a pigskin jacket, corduroy breeches, puttees, 厚い socks, boots, a stout ざん壕-coat, a muffler, lined leather gloves, and a woollen cap. にもかかわらず I was shivering like a jelly. But I 収容する／認める I am 異常に 極度の慎重さを要する to 冷淡な.

Firewood was the one thing that really 事柄d. The point about the firewood was that there was 事実上 no firewood to be had. Our 哀れな mountain had not even at its best much vegetation, and for months it had been 範囲d over by 氷点の militiamen, with the result that everything 厚い than one's finger had long since been burnt. When we were not eating, sleeping, on guard, or on 疲労，（軍の）雑役-義務 we were in the valley behind the position, scrounging for 燃料. All my memories of that time are memories of 緊急発進するing up and 負かす／撃墜する the almost perpendicular slopes, over the jagged 石灰岩 that knocked one's boots to pieces, pouncing 熱望して on tiny twigs of 支持を得ようと努めるd. Three people searching for a couple of hours could collect enough 燃料 to keep the dug-out 解雇する／砲火／射撃 alight for about an hour. The 切望 of our search for firewood turned us all into botanists. We 分類するd によれば their 燃やすing 質s every 工場／植物 that grew on the 山腹; the さまざまな ヒース／荒れ地s and grasses that were good to start a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 with but burnt out in a few minutes, the wild rosemary and the tiny whin bushes that would 燃やす when the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was 井戸／弁護士席 alight, the stunted oak tree, smaller than a gooseberry bush, that was 事実上 unburnable. There was a 肉親，親類d of 乾燥した，日照りのd-up reed that was very good for starting 解雇する／砲火／射撃s with, but these grew only on the hill-最高の，を越す to the left of the position, and you had to go under 解雇する／砲火／射撃 to get them. If the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 machine-gunners saw you they gave you a 派手に宣伝する of 弾薬／武器 all to yourself. 一般に their 目的（とする） was high and the 弾丸s sang 総計費 like birds, but いつか they crackled and chipped the 石灰岩 uncomfortably の近くに, その結果 you flung yourself on your 直面する. You went on 集会 reeds, however; nothing 事柄d in comparison with firewood.

Beside the 冷淡な the other 不快s seemed petty. Of course all of us were 永久的に dirty. Our water, like our food, （機の）カム on mule-支援する from Alcubierre, and each man's 株 worked out at about a quart a day. It was beastly water, hardly more transparent than milk. Theoretically it was for drinking only, but I always stole a pannikinful for washing in the mornings. I used to wash one day and shave the next; there was never enough water for both. The position stank abominably, and outside the little enclosure of the バリケード there was excrement everywhere. Some of the militiamen habitually defecated in the ざん壕, a disgusting thing when one had to walk 一連の会議、交渉／完成する it in the 不明瞭. But the dirt never worried me. Dirt is a thing people make too much fuss about. It is astonishing how quickly you get used to doing without a handkerchief and to eating out of the tin pannikin in which you also wash. Nor was sleeping in one's 着せる／賦与するs any hardship after a day or two. It was of course impossible to take one's 着せる／賦与するs and 特に one's boots off at night; one had to be ready to turn out 即時に in 事例／患者 of an attack. In eighty nights I only took my 着せる／賦与するs off three times, though I did occasionally manage to get them off in the daytime. It was too 冷淡な for lice as yet, but ネズミs and mice abounded. It is often said that you don't find ネズミs and mice in the same place, but you do when there is enough food for them.

In other ways we were not 不正に off. The food was good enough and there was plenty of ワイン. Cigarettes were still 存在 問題／発行するd at the 率 of a packet a day, matches were 問題／発行するd every other day, and there was even an 問題／発行する of candles. They were very thin candles, like those on a Christmas cake, and were popularly supposed to have been 略奪するd from churches. Every dug-out was 問題／発行するd daily with three インチs of candle, which would bum for about twenty minutes. At that time it was still possible to buy candles, and I had brought several 続けざまに猛撃するs of them with me. Later on the 飢饉 of matches and candles made life a 悲惨. You do not realize the importance of these things until you 欠如（する） them. In a night-alarm, for instance, when everyone in the dug-out is 緊急発進するing for his ライフル銃／探して盗む and treading on everybody else's 直面する, 存在 able to strike a light may make the difference between life and death. Every 民兵 所有するd a tinder-はしけ and several yards of yellow wick. Next to his ライフル銃／探して盗む it was his most important 所有／入手. The tinder-はしけs had the 広大な／多数の／重要な advantage that they could be struck in a 勝利，勝つd, but they would only smoulder, so that they were no use for lighting a 解雇する／砲火／射撃. When the match 飢饉 was at its worst our only way of producing a 炎上 was to pull the 弾丸 out of a cartridge and touch the cordite off with a tinder-はしけ.

It was an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の life that we were living—an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の way to be at war, if you could call it war. The whole 民兵 chafed against the inaction and clamoured 絶えず to know why we were not 許すd to attack. But it was perfectly obvious that there would be no 戦う／戦い for a long while yet, unless the enemy started it. Georges Kopp, on his 定期刊行物 小旅行するs of 査察, was やめる frank with us. 'This is not a war,' he used to say, 'it is a comic オペラ with an 時折の death.' As a 事柄 of fact the stagnation on the Aragón 前線 had political 原因（となる）s of which I knew nothing at that time; but the 純粋に 軍の difficulties—やめる apart from the 欠如（する） of reserves of men—were obvious to anybody.

To begin with, there was the nature of the country. The 前線 line, ours and the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員s', lay in positions of 巨大な natural strength, which as a 支配する could only be approached from one 味方する. 供給するd a few ざん壕s have been dug, such places cannot be taken by infantry, except in 圧倒的な numbers. In our own position or most of those 一連の会議、交渉／完成する us a dozen men with two machine-guns could have held off a 大隊. Perched on the hill-最高の，を越すs as we were, we should have made lovely 示すs for 大砲; but there was no 大砲. いつかs I used to gaze 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the landscape and long—oh, how passionately!—for a couple of 殴打／砲列s of guns. One could have destroyed the enemy positions one after another as easily as 粉砕するing nuts with a 大打撃を与える. But on our 味方する the guns 簡単に did not 存在する. The 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員s did occasionally manage to bring a gun or two from Zaragoza and 解雇する／砲火／射撃 a very few 爆撃するs, so few that they never even 設立する the 範囲 and the 爆撃するs 急落（する），激減（する）d harmlessly into the empty ravines. Against machine-guns and without 大砲 there are only three things you can do: dig yourself in at a 安全な distance—four hundred yards, say—前進する across the open and be 大虐殺d, or make small-規模 night-attacks that will not alter the general 状況／情勢. 事実上 the 代案／選択肢s are stagnation or 自殺.

And beyond this there was the 完全にする 欠如（する） of war 構成要素s of every description. It needs an 成果／努力 to realize how 不正に the 民兵s were 武装した at this time. Any public school O.T.C. in England is far more like a modern army than we were. The badness of our 武器s was so astonishing that it is 価値（がある） 記録，記録的な／記録するing in 詳細（に述べる）.

For this 部門 of the 前線 the entire 大砲 consisted of four ざん壕-迫撃砲s with fifteen 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs for each gun. Of course they were far too precious to be 解雇する／砲火／射撃d and the 迫撃砲s were kept in Alcubierre. There were machine-guns at the 率 of だいたい one to fifty men; they were oldish guns, but 公正に／かなり 正確な up to three or four hundred yards. Beyond this we had only ライフル銃／探して盗むs, and the 大多数 of the ライフル銃／探して盗むs were 捨てる-アイロンをかける. There were three types of ライフル銃／探して盗む in use. The first was the long Mauser. These were seldom いっそう少なく than twenty years old, their sights were about as much use as a broken speedometer, and in most of them the ライフル銃／探して盗むing was hopelessly corroded; about one ライフル銃／探して盗む in ten was not bad, however. Then there was the short Mauser, or mousqueton, really a cavalry 武器. These were more popular than the others because they were はしけ to carry and いっそう少なく nuisance in a ざん壕, also because they were comparatively new and looked efficient. 現実に they were almost useless. They were made out of 組立て直すd parts, no bolt belonged to its ライフル銃／探して盗む, and three-４半期/4分の1s of them could be counted on to jam after five 発射s. There were also a few Winchester ライフル銃／探して盗むs. These were nice to shoot with, but they were wildly 不確かの, and as their cartridges had no clips they could only be 解雇する／砲火／射撃d one 発射 at a time. 弾薬／武器 was so 不十分な that each man entering the line was only 問題／発行するd with fifty 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs, and most of it was exceedingly bad. The Spanish-made cartridges were all refills and would jam even the best ライフル銃／探して盗むs. The Mexican cartridges were better and were therefore reserved for the machine-guns. Best of all was the German-made 弾薬／武器, but as this （機の）カム only from 囚人s and 見捨てる人／脱走兵s there was not much of it. I always kept a clip of German or Mexican 弾薬／武器 in my pocket for use in an 緊急. But in practice when the 緊急 （機の）カム I seldom 解雇する／砲火／射撃d my ライフル銃／探して盗む; I was too 脅すd of the beastly thing jamming and too anxious to reserve at any 率 one 一連の会議、交渉／完成する that would go off.

We had no tin hats, no 銃剣, hardly any revolvers or ピストルs, and not more than one 爆弾 between five or ten men. The 爆弾 in use at this time was a frightful 反対する known as the 'F.A.I. 爆弾', it having been produced by the Anarchists in the 早期に days of the war. It was on the 原則 of a Mills 爆弾, but the lever was held 負かす／撃墜する not by a pin but a piece of tape. You broke the tape and then got rid of the 爆弾 with the 最大の possible 速度(を上げる）. It was said of these 爆弾s that they were 'impartial'; they killed the man they were thrown at and the man who threw them. There were several other types, even more 原始の but probably a little いっそう少なく dangerous—to the 投げる人, I mean. It was not till late March that I saw a 爆弾 価値（がある） throwing.

And apart from 武器s there was a 不足 of all the minor necessities of war. We had no 地図／計画するs or charts, for instance. Spain has never been fully 調査するd, and the only 詳細（に述べる）d 地図／計画するs of this area were the old 軍の ones, which were almost all in the 所有／入手 of the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員s. We had no 範囲-finders, no telescopes, no periscopes, no field-glasses except for a few 個人として-owned pairs, no ゆらめくs or Very lights, no wire-切断機，沿岸警備艇s, no armourers' 道具s, hardly even any きれいにする 構成要素s. The Spaniards seemed never to have heard of a pull-through and looked on in surprise when I 建設するd one. When you 手配中の，お尋ね者 your ライフル銃／探して盗む cleaned you took it to the sergeant, who 所有するd a long 厚かましさ／高級将校連 ramrod which was invariably bent and therefore scratched the ライフル銃／探して盗むing. There was not even any gun oil. You greased your ライフル銃／探して盗む with olive oil, when you could get 持つ／拘留する of it; at different times I have greased 地雷 with vaseline, with 冷淡な cream, and even with bacon-fat. Moreover, there were no lanterns or electric たいまつs—at this time there was not, I believe, such a thing as an electric たいまつ throughout the whole of our 部門 of the 前線, and you could not buy one nearer than Barcelona, and only with difficulty even there.

As time went on, and the desultory ライフル銃／探して盗む-解雇する／砲火／射撃 動揺させるd の中で the hills, I began to wonder with 増加するing scepticism whether anything would ever happen to bring a bit of life, or rather a bit of death, into this cock-注目する，もくろむd war. It was 肺炎 that we were fighting against, not against men. When the ざん壕s are more than five hundred yards apart no one gets 攻撃する，衝突する except by 事故. Of course there were 死傷者s, but the 大多数 of them were self-（打撃，刑罰などを）与えるd. If I remember rightly, the first five men I saw 負傷させるd in Spain were all 負傷させるd by our own 武器s—I don't mean 故意に, but 借りがあるing to 事故 or carelessness. Our worn-out ライフル銃／探して盗むs were a danger in themselves. Some of them had a 汚い trick of going off if the butt was tapped on the ground; I saw a man shoot himself through the 手渡す 借りがあるing to this. And in the 不明瞭 the raw 新採用するs were always 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing at one another. One evening when it was barely even dusk a 歩哨 let 飛行機で行く at me from a distance of twenty yards; but he 行方不明になるd me by a yard—goodness knows how many times the Spanish 基準 of marksmanship has saved my life. Another time I had gone out on patrol in the もや and had carefully 警告するd the guard 指揮官 beforehand. But in coming 支援する I つまずくd against a bush, the startled 歩哨 called out that the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員s were coming, and I had the 楽しみ of 審理，公聴会 the guard 指揮官 order everyone to open 早い 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in my direction. Of course I lay 負かす／撃墜する and the 弾丸s went harmlessly over me. Nothing will 納得させる a Spaniard, at least a young Spaniard, that 解雇する／砲火／射撃-武器 are dangerous. Once, rather later than this, I was photographing some machine-gunners with their gun, which was pointed 直接／まっすぐに に向かって me.

'Don't 解雇する／砲火／射撃,' I said half-jokingly as I 焦点（を合わせる）d the camera.

'Oh no, we won't 解雇する／砲火／射撃.'

The next moment there was a frightful roar and a stream of 弾丸s tore past my 直面する so の近くに that my cheek was stung by 穀物s of cordite. It was unintentional, but the machine-gunners considered it a 広大な／多数の／重要な joke. Yet only a few days earlier they had seen a mule-driver accidentally 発射 by a political 委任する／代表 who was playing the fool with an (a)自動的な／(n)自動拳銃 ピストル and had put five 弾丸s in the mule-driver's 肺s.

The difficult passwords which the army was using at this time were a minor source of danger. They were those tiresome 二塁打 passwords in which one word has to be answered by another. Usually they were of an elevating and 革命の nature, such as Cultura—progreso, or Seremos—invencibles, and it was often impossible to get 無学の 歩哨s to remember these highfalutin' words. One night, I remember, the password was Cataluña—heroica, and a moonfaced 小作農民 lad 指名するd Jaime Domenech approached me, 大いに puzzled, and asked me to explain.

'Heroica—what does hroica mean?'

I told him that it meant the same as valiente. A little while later he was つまずくing up the ざん壕 in the 不明瞭, and the 歩哨 challenged him:

'Alto! Cataluña!'

'Valiente!' yelled Jaime, 確かな that he was 説 the 権利 thing.

Bang!

However, the 歩哨 行方不明になるd him. In this war everyone always did 行方不明になる everyone else, when it was humanly possible.

一時期／支部 4

When I had been about three weeks in the line a 次第で変わる／派遣部隊 of twenty or thirty men, sent out from England by the I.L.P., arrived at Alcubierre, and ーするために keep the English on this 前線 together Williams and I were sent to join them. Our new position was at Monte Oscuro, several miles さらに先に west and within sight of Zaragoza.

The position was perched on a sort of かみそり-支援する of 石灰岩 with dug-outs driven horizontally into the cliff like sand-ツバメs'nests. They went into the ground for prodigious distances, and inside they were pitch dark and so low that you could not even ひさまづく in them, let alone stand. On the 頂点（に達する）s to the left of us there were two more P.O.U.M. positions, one of them an 反対する of fascination to every man in the line, because there were three militiawomen there who did the cooking. These women were not 正確に／まさに beautiful, but it was 設立する necessary to put the position out of bounds to men of other companies. Five hundred yards to our 権利 there was a P.S.U.C. 地位，任命する at the bend of the Alcubierre road. It was just here that the road changed 手渡すs. At night you could watch the lamps of our 供給（する）-lorries winding out from Alcubierre and, 同時に, those of the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員s coming from Zaragoza. You could see Zaragoza itself, a thin string of lights like the lighted portholes of a ship, twelve miles south-西方の. The 政府 軍隊／機動隊s had gazed at it from that distance since August 1936, and they are gazing at it still.

There were about thirty of ourselves, 含むing one Spaniard (Ramon, Williams's brother-in-法律), and there were a dozen Spanish machine-gunners. Apart from the one or two 必然的な nuisances—for, as everyone knows, war attracts riff-raff—the English were an exceptionally good （人が）群がる, both 肉体的に and mentally. Perhaps the best of the bunch was （頭が）ひょいと動く Smillie—the grandson of the famous 鉱夫s' leader—who afterwards died such an evil and meaningless death in Valencia. It says a lot for the Spanish character that the English and the Spaniards always got on 井戸／弁護士席 together, in spite of the language difficulty. All Spaniards, we discovered, knew two English 表現s. One was 'O.K., baby', the other was a word used by the Barcelona whores in their 取引 with English sailors, and I am afraid the compositors would not print it.

Once again there was nothing happening all along the line: only the 無作為の 割れ目 of 弾丸s and, very rarely, the 衝突，墜落 of a 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 迫撃砲 that sent everyone running to the 最高の，を越す ざん壕 to see which hill the 爆撃するs were bursting on. The enemy was somewhat closer to us here, perhaps three or four hundred yards away. Their nearest position was 正確に／まさに opposite ours, with a machine-gun nest whose （法などの）抜け穴s 絶えず tempted one to waste cartridges. The 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員s seldom bothered with ライフル銃／探して盗む-発射s, but sent bursts of 正確な machine-gun 解雇する／砲火／射撃 at anyone who exposed himself. にもかかわらず it was ten days or more before we had our first 死傷者. The 軍隊／機動隊s opposite us were Spaniards, but によれば the 見捨てる人／脱走兵s there were a few German N.C.O.S. の中で them. At some time in the past there had also been Moors there—poor devils, how they must have felt the 冷淡な!—for out in no man's land there was a dead Moor who was one of the sights of the locality. A mile or two to the left of us the line 中止するd to be continuous and there was a tract of country, lower-lying and thickly wooded, which belonged neither to the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員s nor ourselves. Both we and they used to make daylight patrols there. It was not bad fun in a Boy Scoutish way, though I never saw a 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 patrol nearer than several hundred yards. By a lot of はうing on your belly you could work your way partly through the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 lines and could even see the farm-house 飛行機で行くing the monarchist 旗, which was the 地元の 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 （警察，軍隊などの）本部. Occasionally we gave it a ライフル銃／探して盗む-ボレー and then slipped into cover before the machine-guns could 位置を示す us. I hope we broke a few windows, but it was a good eight hundred metres away, and with our ライフル銃／探して盗むs you could not make sure of hitting even a house at that 範囲.

The 天候 was mostly （疑いを）晴らす and 冷淡な; いつかs sunny at midday, but always 冷淡な. Here and there in the 国／地域 of the hill-味方するs you 設立する the green beaks of wild crocuses or irises poking through; evidently spring was coming, but coming very slowly. The nights were colder than ever. Coming off guard in the small hours we used to rake together what was left of the cook-house 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and then stand in the red-hot embers. It was bad for your boots, but it was very good for your feet. But there were mornings when the sight of the 夜明け の中で the mountain-最高の，を越すs made it almost 価値（がある） while to be out of bed at godless hours. I hate mountains, even from a みごたえのある point of 見解（をとる）. But いつかs the 夜明け breaking behind the hill-最高の，を越すs in our 後部, the first 狭くする streaks of gold, like swords slitting the 不明瞭, and then the growing light and the seas of carmine cloud stretching away into 信じられない distances, were 価値（がある） watching even when you had been up all night, when your 脚s were numb from the 膝s 負かす／撃墜する, and you were sullenly 反映するing that there was no hope of food for another three hours. I saw the 夜明け oftener during this （選挙などの）運動をする than during the 残り／休憩（する） of my life put together—or during the part that is to come, I hope.

We were short-手渡すd here, which meant longer guards and more 疲労，（軍の）雑役s. I was beginning to 苦しむ a little from the 欠如（する） of sleep which is 必然的な even in the quietest 肉親，親類d of war. Apart from guard-義務s and patrols there were constant night-alarms and stand-to's, and in any 事例／患者 you can't sleep 適切に in a beastly 穴を開ける in the ground with your feet aching with the 冷淡な. In my first three or four months in the line I do not suppose I had more than a dozen periods of twenty-four hours that were 完全に without sleep; on the other 手渡す I certainly did not have a dozen nights of 十分な sleep. Twenty or thirty hours' sleep in a week was やめる a normal 量. The 影響s of this were not so bad as might be 推定する／予想するd; one grew very stupid, and the 職業 of climbing up and 負かす／撃墜する the hills grew harder instead of easier, but one felt 井戸／弁護士席 and one was 絶えず hungry—heavens, how hungry! All food seemed good, even the eternal haricot beans which everyone in Spain finally learned to hate the sight of. Our water, what there was of it, （機の）カム from miles away, on the 支援するs of mules or little 迫害するd donkeys. For some 推論する／理由 the Aragón 小作農民s 扱う／治療するd their mules 井戸／弁護士席 but their donkeys abominably. If a donkey 辞退するd to go it was やめる usual to kick him in the testicles. The 問題／発行する of candles had 中止するd, and matches were running short. The Spaniards taught us how to make olive oil lamps out of a condensed milk tin, a cartridge-clip, and a bit of rag. When you had any olive oil, which was not often, these things would 燃やす with a smoky flicker, about a ４半期/4分の1 candle 力／強力にする, just enough to find your ライフル銃／探して盗む by.

There seemed no hope of any real fighting. When we left Monte Pocero I had counted my cartridges and 設立する that in nearly three weeks I had 解雇する／砲火／射撃d just three 発射s at the enemy. They say it takes a thousand 弾丸s to kill a man, and at this 率 it would be twenty years before I killed my first 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員. At Monte Oscuro the lines were closer and one 解雇する／砲火／射撃d oftener, but I am reasonably 確かな that I never 攻撃する，衝突する anyone. As a 事柄 of fact, on this 前線 and at this period of the war the real 武器 was not the ライフル銃／探して盗む but the megaphone. 存在 unable to kill your enemy you shouted at him instead. This method of 戦争 is so 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の that it needs explaining.

Wherever the lines were within あられ／賞賛するing distance of one another there was always a good 取引，協定 of shouting from ざん壕 to ざん壕. From ourselves: 'Fascistas—maricones!' From the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員s: 'Viva España! Viva フランス系カナダ人!'—or, when they knew that there were English opposite them: 'Go home, you English! We don't want foreigners here!' On the 政府 味方する, in the party 民兵s, the shouting of 宣伝 to 土台を崩す the enemy 意気込み／士気 had been developed into a 正規の／正選手 technique. In every suitable position men, usually machine-gunners, were told off for shouting-義務 and 供給するd with megaphones. 一般に they shouted a 始める，決める-piece, 十分な of 革命の 感情s which explained to the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 兵士s that they were 単に the hirelings of international capitalism, that they were fighting against their own class, etc., etc., and 勧めるd them to come over to our 味方する. This was repeated over and over by relays of men; いつかs it continued almost the whole night. There is very little 疑問 that it had its 影響; everyone agreed that the trickle of 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 見捨てる人／脱走兵s was partly 原因（となる）d by it. If one comes to think of it, when some poor devil of a 歩哨—very likely a 社会主義者 or Anarchist 貿易（する） union member who has been 徴集兵d against his will—is 氷点の at his 地位，任命する, the スローガン 'Don't fight against your own class!' （犯罪の）一味ing again and again through the 不明瞭 is bound to make an impression on him. It might make just the difference between 砂漠ing and not 砂漠ing. Of course such a 訴訟／進行 does not fit in with the English conception of war. I 収容する／認める I was amazed and scandalized when I first saw it done. The idea of trying to 変える your enemy instead of 狙撃 him! I now think that from any point of 見解（をとる） it was a 合法的 manoeuvre. In ordinary ざん壕 戦争, when there is no 大砲, it is 極端に difficult to （打撃，刑罰などを）与える 死傷者s on the enemy without receiving an equal number yourself. If you can immobilize a 確かな number of men by making them 砂漠, so much the better; 見捨てる人／脱走兵s are 現実に more useful to you than 死体s, because they can give （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）. But at the beginning it 狼狽d all of us; it made us fed that the Spaniards were not taking this war of theirs 十分に 本気で. The man who did the shouting at the P.S.U.C. 地位，任命する 負かす／撃墜する on our 権利 was an artist at the 職業. いつかs, instead of shouting 革命の スローガンs he 簡単に told the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員s how much better we were fed than they were. His account of the 政府 rations was apt to be a little imaginative. 'Buttered toast!'—you could hear his 発言する／表明する echoing across the lonely valley—'We're just sitting 負かす／撃墜する to buttered toast over here! Lovely slices of buttered toast!' I do not 疑問 that, like the 残り／休憩（する） of us, he had not seen butter for weeks or months past, but in the icy night the news of buttered toast probably 始める，決める many a 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 mouth watering. It even made 地雷 water, though I knew he was lying.

One day in February we saw a 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 aeroplane approaching. As usual, a machine-gun was dragged into the open and its バーレル／樽 cocked up, and everyone lay on his 支援する to get a good 目的（とする）. Our 孤立するd positions were not 価値（がある） 爆破, and as a 支配する the few 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 aeroplanes that passed our way circled 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to 避ける machine-gun 解雇する／砲火／射撃. This time the aeroplane （機の）カム straight over, too high up to be 価値（がある） 狙撃 at, and out of it （機の）カム 宙返り／暴落するing not 爆弾s but white glittering things that turned over and over in the 空気／公表する. A few ぱたぱたするd 負かす／撃墜する into the position. They were copies of a 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 newspaper, the Heraldo de Aragón, 発表するing the 落ちる of Málaga.

That night the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員s made a sort of abortive attack. I was just getting 負かす／撃墜する into kip, half dead with sleep, when there was a 激しい stream of 弾丸s 総計費 and someone shouted into the dug-out: 'They're attacking!' I grabbed my ライフル銃／探して盗む and slithered up to my 地位，任命する, which was at the 最高の，を越す of the position, beside the machine-gun. There was utter 不明瞭 and diabolical noise. The 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of, I think five machine-guns was 注ぐing upon us, and there was a 一連の 激しい 衝突，墜落s 原因（となる）d by the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員s flinging 爆弾s over their own parapet in the most idiotic manner. It was intensely dark. 負かす／撃墜する in the valley to the left of us I could see the greenish flash of ライフル銃／探して盗むs where a small party of 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員s, probably a patrol, were chipping in. The 弾丸s were 飛行機で行くing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する us in the 不明瞭, 割れ目-zip-割れ目. A few 爆撃するs （機の）カム whistling over, but they fell nowhere 近づく us and (as usual in this war) most of them failed to 爆発する. I had a bad moment when yet another machine-gun opened 解雇する／砲火／射撃 from the hill-最高の，を越す in our 後部—現実に a gun that had been brought up to support us, but at the time it looked as though we were surrounded. Presently our own machine-gun jammed, as it always did jam with those vile cartridges, and the ramrod was lost in the impenetrable 不明瞭. 明らかに there was nothing that one could do except stand still and be 発射 at. The Spanish machine-gunners disdained to take cover, in fact exposed themselves deliberately, so I had to do likewise. Petty though it was, the whole experience was very 利益／興味ing. It was the first time that I had been 適切に speaking under 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and to my humiliation I 設立する that I was horribly 脅すd. You always, I notice, feel the same when you are under 激しい 解雇する／砲火／射撃—not so much afraid of 存在 攻撃する，衝突する as afraid because you don't know where you will be 攻撃する，衝突する. You are wondering all the while just where the 弾丸 will 阻止する you, and it gives your whole 団体／死体 a most unpleasant sensitiveness.

After an hour or two the 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing slowed 負かす／撃墜する and died away. 一方／合間 we had had only one 死傷者. The 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員s had 前進するd a couple of machine-guns into no man's land, but they had kept a 安全な distance and made no 試みる／企てる to 嵐／襲撃する our parapet. They were in fact not attacking, 単に wasting cartridges and making a cheerful noise to celebrate the 落ちる of Málaga. The 長，指導者 importance of the 事件／事情／状勢 was that it taught me to read the war news in the papers with a more disbelieving 注目する，もくろむ. A day or two later the newspapers and the 無線で通信する published 報告（する）／憶測s of a tremendous attack with cavalry and 戦車／タンクs (up a perpendicular hill-味方する!) which had been beaten off by the heroic English.

When the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員s told us that Málaga had fallen we 始める，決める it 負かす／撃墜する as a 嘘（をつく）, but next day there were more 納得させるing rumours, and it must have been a day or two later that it was 認める 公式に. By degrees the whole disgraceful story 漏れるd out—how the town had been 避難させるd without 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing a 発射, and how the fury of the Italians had fallen not upon the 軍隊／機動隊s, who were gone, but upon the wretched 非軍事の 全住民, some of whom were 追求するd and machine-gunned for a hundred miles. The news sent a sort of 冷気／寒がらせる all along the line, for, whatever the truth may have been, every man in the 民兵 believed that the loss of Málaga was 予定 to treachery. It was the first talk I had heard of treachery or divided 目的（とする）s. It 始める，決める up in my mind the first vague 疑問s about this war in which, hitherto, the 権利s and wrongs had seemed so beautifully simple.

In 中央の February we left Monte Oscuro and were sent, together with all the P.O.U.M. 軍隊／機動隊s in this 部門, to make a part of the army 包囲するing Huesca. It was a fifty-mile lorry 旅行 across the wintry plain, where the clipped vines were not yet budding and the blades of the winter barley were just poking through the lumpy 国／地域. Four kilometres from our new ざん壕s Huesca glittered small and （疑いを）晴らす like a city of dolls' houses. Months earlier, when Sietamo was taken, the general 命令（する）ing the 政府 軍隊／機動隊s had said gaily: 'Tomorrow we'll have coffee in Huesca.' It turned out that he was mistaken. There had been 血まみれの attacks, but the town did not 落ちる, and 'Tomorrow we'll have coffee in Huesca' had become a standing joke throughout the army. If I ever go 支援する to Spain I shall make a point of having a cup of coffee in Huesca.

一時期／支部 5

On the eastern 味方する of Huesca, until late March, nothing happened—almost literally nothing. We were twelve hundred metres from the enemy. When the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員s were driven 支援する into Huesca the 共和国の／共和党の Army 軍隊／機動隊s who held this part of the line had not been over-熱心な in their 前進する, so that the line formed a 肉親，親類d of pocket. Later it would have to be 前進するd—a ticklish 職業 under 解雇する／砲火／射撃—but for the 現在の the enemy might 同様に have been nonexistent; our 単独の 最大の関心事 was keeping warm and getting enough to eat. As a 事柄 of fact there were things in this period that 利益／興味d me 大いに, and I will 述べる some of them later. But I shall be keeping nearer to the order of events if I try here to give some account of the 内部の political 状況／情勢 on the 政府 味方する.

At the beginning I had ignored the political 味方する of the war, and it was only about this time that it began to 軍隊 itself upon my attention. If you are not 利益／興味d in the horrors of party politics, please skip; I am trying to keep the political parts of this narrative in separate 一時期／支部s for 正確に that 目的. But at the same time it would be やめる impossible to 令状 about the Spanish war from a 純粋に 軍の angle. It was above all things a political war. No event in it, at any 率 during the first year, is intelligible unless one has some しっかり掴む of the の間の-party struggle that was going on behind the 政府 lines.

When I （機の）カム to Spain, and for some time afterwards, I was not only uninterested in the political 状況／情勢 but unaware of it. I knew there was a war on, but I had no notion what 肉親，親類d of a war. If you had asked me why I had joined the 民兵 I should have answered: 'To fight against Fascism,' and if you had asked me what I was fighting for, I should have answered: 'ありふれた decency.' I had 受託するd the News Chronicle-New 政治家 見解／翻訳／版 of the war as the defence of civilization against a maniacal 突発／発生 by an army of 陸軍大佐 Blimps in the 支払う／賃金 of Hitler. The 革命の atmosphere of Barcelona had attracted me 深く，強烈に, but I had made no 試みる／企てる to understand it. As for the kaleidoscope of political parties and 貿易（する） unions, with their tiresome 指名するs—P.S.U.C., P.O.U.M., F.A.I., C.N.T., U.G.T., J.C.I., J.S.U., A.I.T.—they 単に exasperated me. It looked at first sight as though Spain were 苦しむing from a 疫病／悩ます of 初期のs. I knew that I was serving in something called the P.O.U.M. (I had only joined the P.O.U.M. 民兵 rather than any other because I happened to arrive in Barcelona with I.L.P. papers), but I did not realize that there were serious differences between the 政党s. At Monte Pocero, when they pointed to the position on our left and said: 'Those are the 社会主義者s' (meaning the P.S.U.C.), I was puzzled and said: 'Aren't we all 社会主義者s?' I thought it idiotic that people fighting for their lives should have separate parties; my 態度 always was, 'Why can't we 減少（する） all this political nonsense and get on with the war?' This of course was the 訂正する 'anti-国粋主義者／ファシスト党員' 態度 which had been carefully disseminated by the English newspapers, 大部分は ーするために 妨げる people from しっかり掴むing the real nature of the struggle. But in Spain, 特に in Catalonia, it was an 態度 that no one could or did keep up 無期限に／不明確に. Everyone, however unwillingly, took 味方するs sooner or later. For even if one cared nothing for the political parties and their 相反する 'lines', it was too obvious that one's own 運命 was 伴う／関わるd. As a 民兵 one was a 兵士 against フランス系カナダ人, but one was also a pawn in an enormous struggle that was 存在 fought out between two political theories. When I scrounged for firewood on the 山腹 and wondered whether this was really a war or whether the News Chronicle had made it up, when I dodged the 共産主義者 machine-guns in the Barcelona 暴動s, when I finally fled from Spain with the police one jump behind me—all these things happened to me in that particular way because I was serving in the P.O.U.M. 民兵 and not in the P.S.U.C. So 広大な／多数の／重要な is the difference between two 始める，決めるs of 初期のs!

To understand the alignment on the 政府 味方する one has got to remember how the war started. When the fighting broke out on 18 July it is probable that every anti-国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 in Europe felt a thrill of hope. For here at last, 明らかに, was 僕主主義 standing up to Fascism. For years past the いわゆる democratic countries had been 降伏するing to Fascism at every step. The Japanese had been 許すd to do as they liked in Manchuria. Hitler had walked into 力／強力にする and proceeded to 大虐殺 political 対抗者s of all shades. Mussolini had 爆弾d the Abyssinians while fifty-three nations (I think it was fifty-three) made pious noises 'off'. But when フランス系カナダ人 tried to 倒す a mildly Left-wing 政府 the Spanish people, against all 期待, had risen against him. It seemed—かもしれない it was—the turning of the tide.

But there were several points that escaped general notice. To begin with, フランス系カナダ人 was not 厳密に 類似の with Hitler or Mussolini. His rising was a 軍の 反乱（を起こす） 支援するd up by the aristocracy and the Church, and in the main, 特に at the beginning, it was an 試みる／企てる not so much to 課す Fascism as to 回復する feudalism. This meant that フランス系カナダ人 had against him not only the working class but also さまざまな sections of the 自由主義の bourgeoisie—the very people who are the 支持者s of Fascism when it appears in a more modern form. More important than this was the fact that the Spanish working class did not, as we might conceivably do in England, resist フランス系カナダ人 in the 指名する of '僕主主義' and the status quo; their 抵抗 was …を伴ってd by—one might almost say it consisted of—a 限定された 革命の 突発／発生. Land was 掴むd by the 小作農民s; many factories and most of the 輸送（する） were 掴むd by the 貿易（する） unions; churches were 難破させるd and the priests driven out or killed. The Daily Mail, まっただ中に the 元気づけるs of the カトリック教徒 clergy, was able to 代表する フランス系カナダ人 as a 愛国者 配達するing his country from hordes of fiendish 'Reds'.

For the first few months of the war フランス系カナダ人's real 対抗者 was not so much the 政府 as the 貿易（する） unions. As soon as the rising broke out the 組織するd town 労働者s replied by calling a general strike and then by 需要・要求するing—and, after a struggle, getting—武器 from the public 兵器庫s. If they had not 行為／法令／行動するd spontaneously and more or いっそう少なく 独立して it is やめる 考えられる that フランス系カナダ人 would never have been resisted. There can, of course, be no certainty about this, but there is at least 推論する／理由 for thinking it. The 政府 had made little or no 試みる／企てる to forestall the rising, which had been foreseen for a long time past, and when the trouble started its 態度 was weak and hesitant, so much so, indeed, that Spain had three 首相s in a 選び出す／独身 day.* Moreover, the one step that could save the 即座の 状況／情勢, the arming of the 労働者s, was only taken unwillingly and in 返答 to violent popular clamour. However, the 武器 were 分配するd, and in the big towns of eastern Spain the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員s were 敗北・負かすd by a 抱擁する 成果／努力, おもに of the working class, 補佐官d by some of the 武装した 軍隊s (強襲，強姦 Guards, etc.) who had remained loyal. It was the 肉親，親類d of 成果／努力 that could probably only be made by people who were fighting with a 革命の 意向—i.e. believed that they were fighting for something better than the status quo. In the さまざまな centres of 反乱 it is thought that three thousand people died in the streets in a 選び出す／独身 day. Men and women 武装した only with sticks of dynamite 急ぐd across the open squares and 嵐／襲撃するd 石／投石する buildings held by trained 兵士s with machine-guns. Machine-gun nests that the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員s had placed at 戦略の 位置／汚点／見つけ出すs were 粉砕するd by 急ぐing taxis at them at sixty miles an hour. Even if one had heard nothing of the seizure of the land by the 小作農民s, the setting up of 地元の Soviets, etc., it would be hard to believe that the Anarchists and 社会主義者s who were the backbone of the 抵抗 were doing this 肉親，親類d of thing for the 保護 of 資本主義者 僕主主義, which 特に in the Anarchist 見解（をとる） was no more than a centralized 搾取するing machine.

[* Footnote: Quiroga, Barrios, and Giral. The first two 辞退するd to 分配する 武器 to the 貿易（する） unions.]

一方／合間 the 労働者s had 武器s in their 手渡すs, and at this 行う／開催する／段階 they 差し控えるd from giving them up. (Even a year later it was 計算するd that the Anarcho-Syndicalists in Catalonia 所有するd 30,000 ライフル銃／探して盗むs.) The 広い地所s of the big プロの／賛成の-国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 landlords were in many places 掴むd by the 小作農民s. Along with the collectivization of 産業 and 輸送（する） there was an 試みる／企てる to 始める，決める up the rough beginnings of a 労働者s' 政府 by means of 地元の 委員会s, 労働者s' patrols to 取って代わる the old プロの／賛成の-資本主義者 police 軍隊s, 労働者s' 民兵s based on the 貿易（する） unions, and so 前へ／外へ. Of course the 過程 was not uniform, and it went その上の in Catalonia than どこかよそで. There were areas where the 会・原則s of 地元の 政府 remained almost untouched, and others where they 存在するd 味方する by 味方する with 革命の 委員会s. In a few places 独立した・無所属 Anarchist communes were 始める，決める up, and some of them remained in 存在 till about a year later, when they were 強制的に 抑えるd by the 政府. In Catalonia, for the first few months, most of the actual 力／強力にする was in the 手渡すs of the Anarcho-syndicalists, who controlled most of the 重要な 産業s. The thing that had happened in Spain was, in fact, not 単に a civil war, but the beginning of a 革命. It is this fact that the anti-国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 圧力（をかける） outside Spain has made it its special 商売／仕事 to obscure. The 問題／発行する has been 狭くするd 負かす／撃墜する to 'Fascism versus 僕主主義' and the 革命の 面 隠すd as much as possible. In England, where the 圧力（をかける） is more centralized and the public more easily deceived than どこかよそで, only two 見解／翻訳／版s of the Spanish war have had any publicity to speak of: the 右翼 見解／翻訳／版 of Christian 愛国者s versus Bolsheviks dripping with 血, and the Left-wing 見解／翻訳／版 of gentlemanly 共和国の／共和党のs 鎮圧するing a 軍の 反乱. The central 問題／発行する has been 首尾よく covered up.

There were several 推論する／理由s for this. To begin with, appalling lies about 残虐（行為）s were 存在 循環させるd by the プロの／賛成の-国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 圧力（をかける）, and 井戸／弁護士席-meaning propagandists undoubtedly thought that they were 補佐官ing the Spanish 政府 by 否定するing that Spain had 'gone Red'. But the main 推論する／理由 was this: that, except for the small 革命の groups which 存在する in all countries, the whole world was 決定するd, upon 妨げるing 革命 in Spain. In particular the 共産主義者 Party, with Soviet Russia behind it, had thrown its whole 負わせる against the 革命. It was the 共産主義者 論題／論文 that 革命 at this 行う／開催する／段階 would be 致命的な and that what was to be 目的（とする）d at in Spain was not 労働者s' 支配（する）／統制する, but bourgeois 僕主主義. It hardly needs pointing out why '自由主義の' 資本主義者 opinion took the same line. 外資 was ひどく 投資するd in Spain. The Barcelona Traction Company, for instance, 代表するd ten millions of British 資本／首都; and 一方／合間 the 貿易（する） unions had 掴むd all the 輸送（する） in Catalonia. If the 革命 went 今後 there would be no 補償（金）, or very little; if the 資本主義者 共和国 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd, foreign 投資s would be 安全な. And since the 革命 had got to be 鎮圧するd, it 大いに 簡単にするd things to pretend that no 革命 had happened. In this way the real significance of every event could be covered up; every 転換 of 力／強力にする from the 貿易（する） unions to the central 政府 could be 代表するd as a necessary step in 軍の 再組織. The 状況／情勢 produced was curious in the extreme. Outside Spain few people しっかり掴むd that there was a 革命; inside Spain nobody 疑問d it. Even the P.S.U.C. newspapers. 共産主義者-controlled and more or いっそう少なく committed to an antirevolutionary 政策, talked about 'our glorious 革命'. And 一方／合間 the 共産主義者 圧力（をかける） in foreign countries was shouting that there was no 調印する of 革命 anywhere; the seizure of factories, setting up of 労働者s' 委員会s, etc., had not happened—or, alternatively, had happened, but 'had no political significance'. によれば the Daily 労働者 (6 August 1936) those who said that the Spanish people were fighting for social 革命, or for anything other than bourgeois 僕主主義, were' downright lying scoundrels'. On the other 手渡す, Juan Lopez, a member of the Valencia 政府, 宣言するd in February 1937 that 'the Spanish people are shedding their 血, not for the democratic 共和国 and its paper 憲法, but for...a 革命'. So it would appear that the downright lying scoundrels 含むd members of the 政府 for which we were bidden to fight. Some of the foreign anti-国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 papers even descended to the pitiful 嘘（をつく） of pretending that churches were only attacked when they were used as 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 要塞s. 現実に churches were 略奪するd everywhere and as a 事柄 of course, because it was perfectly 井戸／弁護士席 understood that the Spanish Church was part of the 資本主義者 ゆすり. In six months in Spain I only saw two undamaged churches, and until about July 1937 no churches were 許すd to 再開する and 持つ／拘留する services, except for one or two Protestant churches in Madrid.

But, after all, it was only the beginning of a 革命, not the 完全にする thing. Even when the 労働者s, certainly in Catalonia and かもしれない どこかよそで, had the 力／強力にする to do so, they did not 倒す or 完全に 取って代わる the 政府. 明白に they could not do so when フランス系カナダ人 was 大打撃を与えるing at the gate and sections of the middle class were on their 味方する. The country was in a 過度期の 明言する／公表する that was 有能な either of developing in the direction of 社会主義 or of 逆戻りするing to an ordinary 資本主義者 共和国. The 小作農民s had most of the land, and they were likely to keep it, unless フランス系カナダ人 won; all large 産業s had been collectivized, but whether they remained collectivized, or whether capitalism was 再提出するd, would depend finally upon which group 伸び（る）d 支配（する）／統制する. At the beginning both the Central 政府 and the Generalite de Cataluña (the 半分-自治権のある Catalan 政府) could definitely be said to 代表する the working class. The 政府 was 長，率いるd by Caballero, a Left-wing 社会主義者, and 含む／封じ込めるd 大臣s 代表するing the U.G.T. (社会主義者 貿易（する） unions) and the C.N.T. (Syndicalist unions controlled by the Anarchists). The Catalan Generalite was for a while 事実上 superseded by an anti-国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 Defence 委員会* consisting おもに of 委任する／代表s from the 貿易（する） unions. Later the Defence 委員会 was 解散させるd and the Generalite was 再構成するd so as to 代表する the unions and the さまざまな Left-wing parties. But every その後の 改造（する）ing of the 政府 was a move に向かって the 権利. First the P.O.U.M. was expelled from the Generalite; six months later Caballero was 取って代わるd by the 右翼 社会主義者 Negrin; すぐに afterwards the C.N.T. was 除去するd from the 政府; then the U.G.T.; then the C.N.T. was turned out of the Generalite; finally, a year after the 突発／発生 of war and 革命, there remained a 政府 composed 完全に of 右翼 社会主義者s, 自由主義のs, and 共産主義者s.

[* Footnote: Comité Central de Milicias Antifascistas. 委任する／代表s were chosen in 割合 to the 会員の地位 of their organizations. Nine 委任する／代表s 代表するd the 貿易（する） unions, three the Catalan 自由主義の parties, and two the さまざまな Marxist parties (P.O.U.M., 共産主義者s, and others).]

The general swing to the 権利 dates from about October-November 1936, when the U.S.S.R. began to 供給（する） 武器 to the 政府 and 力／強力にする began to pass from the Anarchists to the 共産主義者s. Except Russia and Mexico no country had had the decency to come to the 救助（する） of the 政府, and Mexico, for obvious 推論する／理由s, could not 供給（する） 武器 in large 量s. その結果 the ロシアのs were in a position to dictate 条件. There is very little 疑問 that these 条件 were, in 実体, '妨げる 革命 or you get no 武器s', and that the first move against the 革命の elements, the 追放 of the P.O.U.M. from the Catalan Generalite, was done under orders from the U.S.S.R. It has been 否定するd that any direct 圧力 was 発揮するd by the ロシアの 政府, but the point is not of 広大な／多数の／重要な importance, for the 共産主義者 parties of all countries can be taken as carrying out ロシアの 政策, and it is not 否定するd that the 共産主義者 Party was the 長，指導者 mover first against the P.O.U.M., later against the Anarchists and against Caballero's section of the 社会主義者s, and, in general, against a 革命の 政策. Once the U.S.S.R. had 介入するd the 勝利 of the 共産主義者 Party was 保証するd.

To begin with, 感謝 to Russia for the 武器 and the fact that the 共産主義者 Party, 特に since the arrival of the International 旅団s, looked 有能な of winning the war, immensely raised the 共産主義者 prestige. Secondly, the ロシアの 武器 were 供給（する）d 経由で the 共産主義者 Party and the parties 連合した to them, who saw to it that as few as possible got to their political 対抗者s.* Thirdly, by 布告するing a 非，不，無-革命の 政策 the 共産主義者s were able to gather in all those whom the 極端論者s had 脅すd. It was 平易な, for instance, to 決起大会／結集させる the wealthier 小作農民s against the collectivization 政策 of the Anarchists. There was an enormous growth in the 会員の地位 of the party, and the influx was 大部分は from the middle class-shopkeepers, 公式の／役人s, army officers, 井戸／弁護士席-to-do 小作農民s, etc., etc. The war was essentially a triangular struggle. The fight against フランス系カナダ人 had to continue, but the 同時の 目的（とする） of the 政府 was to 回復する such 力／強力にする as remained in the 手渡すs of the 貿易（する） unions. It was done by a series of small moves—a 政策 of pin-pricks, as somebody called it—and on the whole very cleverly. There was no general and obvious 反対する-革命の move, and until May 1937 it was scarcely necessary to use 軍隊. The 労働者s could always be brought to heel by an argument that is almost too obvious to need 明言する／公表するing: 'Unless you do this, that, and the other we shall lose the war.' In every 事例／患者, needless to say, it appeared that the thing 需要・要求するd by 軍の necessity was the 降伏する of something that the 労働者s had won for themselves in 1936. But the argument could hardly fail, because to lose the war was the last thing that the 革命の parties 手配中の，お尋ね者; if the war was lost 僕主主義 and 革命. 社会主義 and 無政府主義, became meaningless words. The Anarchists, the only 革命の party that was big enough to 事柄, were 強いるd to give way on point after point. The 過程 of collectivization was checked, the 地元の 委員会s were got rid of, the 労働者s patrols were 廃止するd and the pre-war police 軍隊s, 大部分は 増強するd and very ひどく 武装した, were 回復するd, and さまざまな 基幹産業s which had been under the 支配（する）／統制する of the 貿易（する） unions were taken over by the 政府 (the seizure of the Barcelona Telephone 交流, which led to the May fighting, was one 出来事/事件 in this 過程); finally, most important of all, the 労働者s' 民兵s, based on the 貿易（する） unions, were 徐々に broken up and redistributed の中で the new Popular Army, a '非，不，無-political' army on 半分-bourgeois lines, with a differential 支払う／賃金 率, a 特権d officer-caste, etc., etc. In the special circumstances this was the really 決定的な step; it happened later in Catalonia than どこかよそで because it was there that the 革命の parties were strongest. 明白に the only 保証（人） that the 労働者s could have of 保持するing their winnings was to keep some of the 武装した 軍隊s under their own 支配（する）／統制する. As usual, the breaking-up of the 民兵s was done in the 指名する of 軍の efficiency; and no one 否定するd that a 徹底的な 軍の 再組織 was needed. It would, however, have been やめる possible to 再編成する the 民兵s and make them more efficient while keeping them under direct 支配（する）／統制する of the 貿易（する） unions; the main 目的 of the change was to make sure that the Anarchists did not 所有する an army of their own. Moreover, the democratic spirit of the 民兵s made them 産む／飼育するing-grounds for 革命の ideas. The 共産主義者s were 井戸／弁護士席 aware of this, and inveighed ceaselessly and 激しく against the P.O.U.M. and Anarchist 原則 of equal 支払う／賃金 for all 階級s. A general 'bourgeoisification', a 審議する／熟考する 破壊 of the equalitarian spirit of the first few months of the 革命, was taking place. All happened so 速く that people making 連続する visits to Spain at intervals of a few months have 宣言するd that they seemed scarcely to be visiting the same country; what had seemed on the surface and for a 簡潔な／要約する instant to be a 労働者s' 明言する／公表する was changing before one's 注目する，もくろむs into an ordinary bourgeois 共和国 with the normal 分割 into rich and poor. By the autumn of 1937 the '社会主義者' Negrin was 宣言するing in public speeches that 'we 尊敬（する）・点 私的な 所有物／資産／財産', and members of the Cortes who at the beginning of the war had had to 飛行機で行く the country because of their 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 sympathies were returning to Spain.

[* Footnote: This is why there were so few ロシアの 武器 on the Aragón 前線, where the 軍隊／機動隊s were predominantly Anarchist. Until April 1937 the only ロシアの 武器 I saw—with the exception of some aeroplanes which may or may not have been ロシアの—was a 独房監禁 sub-machinegun.]

The whole 過程 is 平易な to understand if one remembers that it proceeds from the 一時的な 同盟 that Fascism, in 確かな forms, 軍隊s upon the bourgeois and the 労働者. This 同盟, known as the Popular 前線, is in 必須の an 同盟 of enemies, and it seems probable that it must always end by one partner swallowing the other. The only 予期しない feature in the Spanish 状況／情勢—and outside Spain it has 原因（となる）d an 巨大な 量 of 誤解—is that の中で the parties on the 政府 味方する the 共産主義者s stood not upon the extreme Left, but upon the extreme 権利. In reality this should 原因（となる） no surprise, because the 策略 of the 共産主義者 Party どこかよそで, 特に in フラン, have made it （疑いを）晴らす that 公式の／役人 共産主義 must be regarded, at any 率 for the time 存在, as an antirevolutionary 軍隊. The whole of Comintern 政策 is now subordinated (excusably, considering the world 状況／情勢) to the defence of U.S.S.R., which depends upon a system of 軍の 同盟s. In particular, the U.S.S.R. is in 同盟 with フラン, a 資本主義者-帝国主義の country. The 同盟 is of little use to Russia unless French capitalism is strong, therefore 共産主義者 政策 in フラン has got to be anti-革命の. This means not only that French 共産主義者s now march behind the tricolour and sing the Marseillaise, but, what is more important, that they have had to 減少（する） all 効果的な agitation in the French 植民地s. It is いっそう少なく than three years since Thorez, the 長官 of the French 共産主義者 Party, was 宣言するing that the French 労働者s would never be bamboozled into fighting against their German comrades;* he is now one of the loudest-肺d 愛国者s in フラン. The 手がかり（を与える） to the behaviour of the 共産主義者 Party in any country is the 軍の relation of that country, actual or 可能性のある, に向かって the U.S.S.R. In England, for instance, the position is still uncertain, hence the English 共産主義者 Party is still 敵意を持った to the 国家の 政府, and, 表面上は, …に反対するd to rearmament. If, however, 広大な／多数の／重要な Britain enters into an 同盟 or 軍の understanding with the U.S.S.R., the English 共産主義者, like the French 共産主義者, will have no choice but to become a good 愛国者 and 帝国主義の; there are premonitory 調印するs of this already. In Spain the 共産主義者 'line' was undoubtedly 影響（力）d by the fact that フラン, Russia's 同盟（する）, would 堅固に 反対する to a 革命の 隣人 and would raise heaven and earth to 妨げる the 解放 of Spanish Morocco. The Daily Mail, with its tales of red 革命 財政／金融d by Moscow, was even more wildly wrong than usual. In reality it was the 共産主義者s above all others who 妨げるd 革命 in Spain. Later, when the 右翼 軍隊s were in 十分な 支配（する）／統制する, the 共産主義者s showed themselves willing to go a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 その上の than the 自由主義のs in 追跡（する）ing 負かす／撃墜する the 革命の leaders.**

[* Footnote: In the 議会 of 副s, March 1935.]

[** Footnote: For the best account of the interplay between the parties on the 政府 味方する, see Franz Borkenau's The Spanish 操縦室. This is by a long way the ablest 調書をとる／予約する that has yet appeared on the Spanish war.]

I have tried to sketch the general course of the Spanish 革命 during its first year, because this makes it easier to understand the 状況／情勢 at any given moment. But I do not want to 示唆する that in February I held all of the opinions that are 暗示するd in what I have said above. To begin with, the things that most enlightened me had not yet happened, and in any 事例／患者 my sympathies were in some ways different from what they are now. This was partly because the political 味方する of the war bored me and I 自然に 反応するd against the viewpoint of which I heard most—i.e. the P.O.U.M.-I.L.P. viewpoint. The Englishmen I was の中で were mostly I.L.P. members, with a few C.P. members の中で them, and most of them were much better educated 政治上 than myself. For weeks on end, during the dull period when nothing was happening 一連の会議、交渉／完成する Huesca, I 設立する myself in the middle of a political discussion that 事実上 never ended. In the draughty evil-smelling barn of the farm-house where we were billeted, in the stuffy blackness of dug-outs, behind the parapet in the 氷点の midnight hours, the 相反する party 'lines' were 審議d over and over. の中で the Spaniards it was the same, and most of the newspapers we saw made the の間の-party 反目，不和 their 長，指導者 feature. One would have had to be deaf or an imbecile not to 選ぶ up some idea of what the さまざまな parties stood for.

From the point of 見解（をとる） of political theory there were only three parties that 事柄d, the P.S.U.C., the P.O.U.M., and the C.N.T.-F.A.I., loosely 述べるd as the Anarchists. I take the P.S.U.C. first, as 存在 the most important; it was the party that finally 勝利d, and even at this time it was visibly in the ascendant.

It is necessary to explain that when one speaks of the P.S.U.C. 'line' one really means the 共産主義者 Party 'line'. The P.S.U.C. (Partido Socialista Unificado de Cataluña) was the 社会主義者 Party of Catalonia; it had been formed at the beginning of the war by the fusion of さまざまな Marxist parties, 含むing the Catalan 共産主義者 Party, but it was now 完全に under 共産主義者 支配（する）／統制する and was (v)提携させる(n)支部，加入者d to the Third International. どこかよそで in Spain no formal 統一 between 社会主義者s and 共産主義者s had taken place, but the 共産主義者 viewpoint and the 右翼 社会主義者 viewpoint could everywhere be regarded as 同一の. 概略で speaking, the P.S.U.C. was the political 組織／臓器 of the U.G.T. (Union General de Trabajadores), the 社会主義者 貿易（する） unions. The 会員の地位 of these unions throughout Spain now numbered about a million and a half. They 含む／封じ込めるd many sections of the 手動式の 労働者s, but since the 突発／発生 of war they had also been swollen by a large influx of middle-class members, for in the 早期に '革命の' days people of all 肉親，親類d had 設立する it useful to join either the U.G.T. or the C.N.T. The two 封鎖するs of unions overlapped, but of the two the C.N.T. was more definitely a working-class organization. The P.S.U.C. was therefore a party partly of the 労働者s and partly of the small bourgeoisie—the shopkeepers, the 公式の／役人s, and the wealthier 小作農民s.

The P.S.U.C. 'line' which was preached in the 共産主義者 and プロの／賛成の-共産主義者 圧力（をかける） throughout the world, was だいたい this:

'At 現在の nothing 事柄s except winning the war; without victory in the war all else is meaningless. Therefore this is not the moment to talk of 圧力（をかける）ing 今後 with the 革命. We can't afford to 疎遠にする the 小作農民s by 軍隊ing Collectivization upon them, and we can't afford to 脅す away the middle classes who were fighting on our 味方する. Above all for the sake of efficiency we must do away with 革命の 大混乱. We must have a strong central 政府 in place of 地元の 委員会s, and we must have a 適切に trained and fully militarized army under a 統一するd 命令（する）. 粘着するing on to fragments of 労働者s' 支配（する）／統制する and parroting 革命の phrases is worse than useless; it is not 単に obstructive, but even counterrevolutionary, because it leads to 分割s which can be used against us by the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員s. At this 行う／開催する／段階 we are not fighting for the 独裁政治 of the proletariat, we are fighting for 議会の 僕主主義. Whoever tries to turn the civil war into a social 革命 is playing into the 手渡すs of the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員s and is in 影響, if not in 意向, a 反逆者.'

The P.O.U.M. 'line' 異なるd from this on every point except, of course, the importance of winning the war. The P.O.U.M. (Partido Obrero de Unificación Marxista) was one of those 反体制者 共産主義者 parties which have appeared in many countries in the last few years as a result of the 対立 to 'Stalinism'; i.e. to the change, real or 明らかな, in 共産主義者 政策. It was made up partly of ex-共産主義者s and partly of an earlier party, the 労働者s' and 小作農民s' 圏. Numerically it was a small party,* with not much 影響（力） outside Catalonia, and 主として important because it 含む／封じ込めるd an 異常に high 割合 of 政治上 conscious members. In Catalonia its 長，指導者 要塞／本拠地 was Lérida. It did not 代表する any 封鎖する of 貿易（する） unions. The P.O.U.M. militiamen were mostly C.N.T. members, but the actual party-members 一般に belonged to the U.G.T. It was, however, only in the C.N.T. that the P.O.U.M. had any 影響（力）.

[* Footnote: The 人物／姿／数字s for the P.O.U.M. 会員の地位 are given as: July 1936, 10,000; December 1936, 70,000; June 1937, 40,000. But these are from P.O.U.M. sources; a 敵意を持った 見積（る） would probably divide them by four. The only thing one can say with any certainty about the 会員の地位 of the Spanish 政党s is that every party 過大評価するs its own numbers.]

The P.O.U.M. 'line' was だいたい this:

'It is nonsense to talk of …に反対するing Fascism by bourgeois "僕主主義". Bourgeois "僕主主義" is only another 指名する for capitalism, and so is Fascism; to fight against Fascism on に代わって of "僕主主義" is to fight against one form of capitalism on に代わって of a second which is liable to turn into the first at any moment. The only real 代案／選択肢 to Fascism is 労働者s' 支配（する）／統制する. If you 始める，決める up any いっそう少なく goal than this, you will either 手渡す the victory to フランス系カナダ人, or, at best, let in Fascism by the 支援する door. 一方／合間 the 労働者s must 粘着する to every 捨てる of what they have won; if they 産する／生じる anything to the 半分-bourgeois 政府 they can depend upon 存在 cheated. The 労働者s' 民兵s and police-軍隊s must be 保存するd in their 現在の form and every 成果／努力 to "bourgeoisify" them must be resisted. If the 労働者s do not 支配（する）／統制する the 武装した 軍隊s, the 武装した 軍隊s will 支配（する）／統制する the 労働者s. The war and the 革命 are inseparable.'

The Anarchist viewpoint is いっそう少なく easily defined. In any 事例／患者 the loose 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 'Anarchists' is used to cover a multitude of people of very 変化させるing opinions. The 抱擁する 封鎖する of unions making up the C.N.T. (Confederacion Nacional de Trabajadores), with 一連の会議、交渉／完成する about two million members in all, had for its political 組織／臓器 the F.A.I. (Federacion Anarquista Iberica), an actual Anarchist organization. But even the members of the F.A.I., though always tinged, as perhaps most Spaniards are, with the Anarchist philosophy, were not やむを得ず Anarchists in the purest sense. 特に since the beginning of the war they had moved more in the direction of ordinary 社会主義, because circumstances had 軍隊d them to take part in centralized 行政 and even to break all their 原則s by entering the 政府. にもかかわらず they 異なるd fundamentally from the 共産主義者s in so much that, like the P.O.U.M., they 目的（とする）d at 労働者s' 支配（する）／統制する and not a 議会の 僕主主義. They 受託するd the P.O.U.M. スローガン: 'The war and the 革命 are inseparable', though they were いっそう少なく dogmatic about it. 概略で speaking, the C.N.T.-F.A.I. stood for: (1) Direct 支配（する）／統制する over 産業 by the 労働者s engaged in each 産業, e.g. 輸送（する）, the 織物 factories, etc.; (2) 政府 by 地元の 委員会s and 抵抗 to all forms of centralized 権威主義; (3) Uncompromising 敵意 to the bourgeoisie and the Church. The last point, though the least 正確な, was the most important. The Anarchists were the opposite of the 大多数 of いわゆる 革命のs in so much that though their 原則s were rather vague their 憎悪 of 特権 and 不正 was perfectly 本物の. Philosophically, 共産主義 and 無政府主義 are 政治家s apart. 事実上—i.e. in the form of society 目的（とする）d at—the difference is おもに one of 強調, but it is やめる irreconcilable. The 共産主義者's 強調 is always on centralism and efficiency, the Anarchist's on liberty and equality. 無政府主義 is 深く，強烈に rooted in Spain and is likely to 生き延びる 共産主義 when the ロシアの 影響（力） is 孤立した. During the first two months of the war it was the Anarchists more than anyone else who had saved the 状況／情勢, and much later than this the Anarchist 民兵, in spite of their indiscipline, were 悪名高くも the best 闘士，戦闘機s の中で the 純粋に Spanish 軍隊s. From about February 1937 onwards the Anarchists and the P.O.U.M. could to some extent be lumped together. If the Anarchists, the P.O.U.M., and the 左翼 of the 社会主義者s had had the sense to 連合させる at the start and 圧力（をかける） a 現実主義の 政策, the history of the war might have been different. But in the 早期に period, when the 革命の parties seemed to have the game in their 手渡すs, this was impossible. Between the Anarchists and the 社会主義者s there were 古代の jealousies, the P.O.U.M., as Marxists, were 懐疑的な of 無政府主義, while from the pure Anarchist 見地 the 'Trotskyism' of the P.O.U.M. was not much より望ましい to the 'Stalinism' of the 共産主義者s. にもかかわらず the 共産主義者 策略 tended to 運動 the two parties together. When the P.O.U.M. joined in the 悲惨な fighting in Barcelona in May, it was おもに from an instinct to stand by the C.N.T., and later, when the P.O.U.M. was 抑えるd, the Anarchists were the only people who dared to raise a 発言する／表明する in its defence.

So, 概略で speaking, the alignment of 軍隊s was this. On the one 味方する the C.N.T.-F.A.I., the P.O.U.M., and a section of the 社会主義者s, standing for 労働者s' 支配（する）／統制する: on the other 味方する the 右翼 社会主義者s, 自由主義のs, and 共産主義者s, standing for centralized 政府 and a militarized army.

It is 平易な to see why, at this time, I preferred the 共産主義者 viewpoint to that of the P.O.U.M. The 共産主義者s had a 限定された practical 政策, an 明白に better 政策 from the point of 見解（をとる） of the ありふれた sense which looks only a few months ahead. And certainly the day-to-day 政策 of the P.O.U.M., their 宣伝 and so 前へ／外へ, was unspeakably bad; it must have been so, or they would have been able to attract a bigger 集まり-に引き続いて. What clinched everything was that the 共産主義者s—so it seemed to me—were getting on with the war while we and the Anarchists were standing still. This was the general feeling at the time. The 共産主義者s had 伸び（る）d 力／強力にする and a 広大な 増加する of 会員の地位 partly by 控訴，上告ing to the middle classes against the 革命のs, but partly also because they were the only people who looked 有能な of winning the war. The ロシアの 武器 and the magnificent defence of Madrid by 軍隊／機動隊s おもに under 共産主義者 支配（する）／統制する had made the 共産主義者s the heroes of Spain. As someone put it, every ロシアの aeroplane that flew over our 長，率いるs was 共産主義者 宣伝. The 革命の purism of the P.O.U.M., though I saw its logic, seemed to me rather futile. After all, the one thing that 事柄d was to 勝利，勝つ the war.

一方／合間 there was the diabolical の間の-party 反目，不和 that was going on in the newspapers, in 小冊子s, on posters, in 調書をとる／予約するs—everywhere. At this time the newspapers I saw most often were the P.O.U.M. papers La Batalla and Adelante, and their ceaseless carping against the '反対する-革命の' P.S.U.C. struck me as priggish and tiresome. Later, when I 熟考する／考慮するd the P.S.U.C. and 共産主義者 圧力（をかける） more closely, I realized that the P.O.U.M. were almost blameless compared with their adversaries. Apart from anything else, they had much smaller 適切な時期s. Unlike the 共産主義者s, they had no 地盤 in any 圧力（をかける） outside their own country, and inside Spain they were at an 巨大な disadvantage because the 圧力（をかける） 検閲 was おもに under 共産主義者 支配（する）／統制する, which meant that the P.O.U.M. papers were liable to be 抑えるd or 罰金d if they said anything 損失ing. It is also fair to the P.O.U.M. to say that though they might preach endless sermons on 革命 and 引用する Lenin 広告 nauseam, they did not usually indulge in personal 名誉き損. Also they kept their polemics おもに to newspaper articles. Their large coloured posters, designed for a wider public (posters are important in Spain, with its large 無学の 全住民), did not attack 競争相手 parties, but were 簡単に anti-国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 or abstractedly 革命の; so were the songs the militiamen sang. The 共産主義者 attacks were やめる a different 事柄. I shall have to を取り引きする some of these later in this 調書をとる／予約する. Here I can only give a 簡潔な／要約する 指示，表示する物 of the 共産主義者 line of attack.

On the surface the quarrel between the 共産主義者s and the P.O.U.M. was one of 策略. The P.O.U.M. was for 即座の 革命, the 共産主義者s not. So far so good; there was much to be said on both 味方するs. その上の, the 共産主義者s 競うd that the P.O.U.M. 宣伝 divided and 弱めるd the 政府 軍隊s and thus 危うくするd the war; again, though finally I do not agree, a good 事例／患者 could be made out for this. But here the peculiarity of 共産主義者 策略 （機の）カム in. 試験的に at first, then more loudly, they began to 主張する that the P.O.U.M. was splitting the 政府 軍隊s not by bad 裁判／判断 but by 審議する／熟考する design. The P.O.U.M. was 宣言するd to be no more than a ギャング（団） of disguised 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員s, in the 支払う／賃金 of フランス系カナダ人 and Hitler, who were 圧力（をかける）ing a pseudo-革命の 政策 as a way of 補佐官ing the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 原因（となる）. The P.O.U.M. was a 'Trotskyist' organization and 'フランス系カナダ人's Fifth Column'. This 暗示するd that 得点する／非難する／２０s of thousands of working-class people, 含むing eight or ten thousand 兵士s who were 氷点の in the 前線-line ざん壕s and hundreds of foreigners who had come to Spain to fight against Fascism, often sacrificing their 暮らし and their 国籍 by doing so, were 簡単に 反逆者s in the 支払う／賃金 of the enemy. And this story was spread all over Spain by means of posters, etc., and repeated over and over in the 共産主義者 and プロの／賛成の-共産主義者 圧力（をかける） of the whole world. I could fill half a dozen 調書をとる／予約するs with quotations if I chose to collect them.

This, then, was what they were 説 about us: we were Trotskyists, 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員s, 反逆者s, 殺害者s, cowards, 秘かに調査するs, and so 前へ／外へ. I 収容する／認める it was not pleasant, 特に when one thought of some of the people who were 責任がある it. It is not a nice thing to see a Spanish boy of fifteen carried 負かす／撃墜する the line on a 担架, with a dazed white 直面する looking out from の中で the 一面に覆う／毛布s, and to think of the sleek persons in London and Paris who are 令状ing 小冊子s to 証明する that this boy is a 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 in disguise. One of the most horrible features of war is that all the war-宣伝, all the 叫び声をあげるing and lies and 憎悪, comes invariably from people who are not fighting. The P.S.U.C. militiamen whom I knew in the line, the 共産主義者s from the International 旅団 whom I met from time to time, never called me a Trotskyist or a 反逆者; they left that 肉親，親類d of thing to the 新聞記者／雑誌記者s in the 後部. The people who wrote 小冊子s against us and vilified us in the newspapers all remained 安全な at home, or at worst in the newspaper offices of Valencia, hundreds of miles from the 弾丸s and the mud. And apart from the 名誉き損s of the の間の-party 反目，不和, all the usual war-stuff, the tub-強くたたくing, the heroics, the vilification of the enemy—all these were done, as usual, by people who were not fighting and who in many 事例／患者s would have run a hundred miles sooner than fight. One of the dreariest 影響s of this war has been to teach me that the Left-wing 圧力（をかける） is every bit as spurious and dishonest as that of the 権利.* I do 真面目に feel that on our 味方する—the 政府 味方する—this war was different from ordinary, imperialistic wars; but from the nature of the war-宣伝 you would never have guessed it. The fighting had barely started when the newspapers of the 権利 and Left dived 同時に into the same cesspool of 乱用. We all remember the Daily Mail's poster: 'REDS CRUCIFY NUNS', while to the Daily 労働者 フランス系カナダ人's Foreign Legion was 'composed of 殺害者s, white-slavers, 麻薬-fiends, and the offal of every European country'. As late as October 1937 the New 政治家 was 扱う／治療するing us to tales of 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 バリケードs made of the 団体／死体s of living children (a most unhandy thing to make バリケードs with), and Mr Arthur Bryant was 宣言するing that 'the sawing-off of a 保守的な tradesman's 脚s' was 'a commonplace' in 現体制支持者／忠臣 Spain. The people who 令状 that 肉親，親類d of stuff never fight; かもしれない they believe that to 令状 it is a 代用品，人 for fighting. It is the same in all wars; the 兵士s do the fighting, the 新聞記者／雑誌記者s do the shouting, and no true 愛国者 ever gets 近づく a 前線-line ざん壕, except on the briefest of 宣伝-小旅行するs. いつかs it is a 慰安 to me to think that the aeroplane is altering the 条件s of war. Perhaps when the next 広大な／多数の／重要な war comes we may see that sight 前例のない in all history, a jingo with a 弾丸-穴を開ける in him.

[* Footnote: I should like to make an exception of the Manchester 後見人. In connexion with this 調書をとる／予約する I have had to go through the とじ込み／提出するs of a good many English papers. Of our larger papers, the Manchester 後見人 is the only one that leaves me with an 増加するd 尊敬（する）・点 for its honesty.]

As far as the journalistic part of it went, this war was a ゆすり like all other wars. But there was this difference, that 反して the 新聞記者／雑誌記者s usually reserve their most murderous 悪口雑言 for the enemy, in this 事例／患者, as time went on, the 共産主義者s and the P.O.U.M. （機の）カム to 令状 more 激しく about one another than about the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員s. にもかかわらず at the time I could not bring myself to take it very 本気で. The の間の-party 反目，不和 was annoying and even disgusting, but it appeared to me as a 国内の squabble. I did not believe that it would alter anything or that there was any really irreconcilable difference of 政策. I しっかり掴むd that the 共産主義者s and 自由主義のs had 始める，決める their 直面するs against 許すing the 革命 to go 今後; I did not しっかり掴む that they might be 有能な of swinging it 支援する.

There was a good 推論する／理由 for this. All this time I was at the 前線, and at the 前線 the social and political atmosphere did not change. I had left Barcelona in 早期に January and I did not go on leave till late April; and all this time—indeed, till later—in the （土地などの）細長い一片 of Aragón controlled by Anarchist and P.O.U.M. 軍隊／機動隊s, the same 条件s 固執するd, at least outwardly. The 革命の atmosphere remained as I had first known it. General and 私的な, 小作農民 and 民兵, still met as equals; everyone drew the same 支払う／賃金, wore the same 着せる／賦与するs, ate the same food, and called everyone else 'thou' and 'comrade'; there was no boss-class, no menial-class, no beggars, no 売春婦s, no lawyers, no priests, no boot-licking, no cap-touching. I was breathing the 空気／公表する of equality, and I was simple enough to imagine that it 存在するd all over Spain. I did not realize that more or いっそう少なく by chance I was 孤立するd の中で the most 革命の section of the Spanish working class.

So, when my more 政治上 educated comrades told me that one could not take a 純粋に 軍の 態度 に向かって the war, and that the choice lay between 革命 and Fascism, I was inclined to laugh at them. On the whole I 受託するd the 共産主義者 viewpoint, which boiled 負かす／撃墜する to 説: 'We can't talk of 革命 till we've won the war', and not the P.O.U.M. viewpoint, which boiled 負かす／撃墜する to 説: 'We must go 今後 or we shall go 支援する.' When later on I decided that the P.O.U.M. were 権利, or at any 率 righter than the 共産主義者s, it was not altogether upon a point of theory. On paper the 共産主義者 事例／患者 was a good one; the trouble was that their actual behaviour made it difficult to believe that they were 前進するing it in good 約束. The often-repeated スローガン: 'The war first and the 革命 afterwards', though devoutly believed in by the 普通の／平均（する） P.S.U.C. 民兵, who honestly thought that the 革命 could continue when the war had been won, was eyewash. The thing for which the 共産主義者s were working was not to 延期する the Spanish 革命 till a more suitable time, but to make sure that it never happened. This became more and more obvious as time went on, as 力／強力にする was 新たな展開d more and more out of working-class 手渡すs, and as more and more 革命のs of every shade were flung into 刑務所，拘置所. Every move was made in the 指名する of 軍の necessity, because this pretext was, so to speak, ready-made, but the 影響 was to 運動 the 労働者s 支援する from an advantageous position and into a position in which, when the war was over, they would find it impossible to resist the reintroduction of capitalism. Please notice that I am 説 nothing against the 階級-and-とじ込み／提出する 共産主義者s, least of all against the thousands of 共産主義者s who died heroically 一連の会議、交渉／完成する Madrid. But those were not the men who were directing party 政策. As for the people higher up, it is 信じられない that they were not 事実上の／代理 with their 注目する，もくろむs open.

But, finally, the war was 価値（がある） winning even if the 革命 was lost. And in the end I （機の）カム to 疑問 whether, in the long run, the 共産主義者 政策 made for victory. Very few people seem to have 反映するd that a different 政策 might be appropriate at different periods of the war. The Anarchists probably saved the 状況／情勢 in the first two months, but they were incapable of 組織するing 抵抗 beyond a 確かな point; the 共産主義者s probably saved the 状況／情勢 in October-December, but to 勝利，勝つ the war 完全な was a different 事柄. In England the 共産主義者 war-政策 has been 受託するd without question, because very few 批評s of it have been 許すd to get into print and because its general line—do away with 革命の 大混乱, 速度(を上げる） up 生産／産物, militarize the army—sounds 現実主義の and efficient. It is 価値（がある） pointing out its inherent 証拠不十分.

ーするために check every 革命の 傾向 and make the war as much like an ordinary war as possible, it became necessary to throw away the 戦略の 適切な時期s that 現実に 存在するd. I have 述べるd how we were 武装した, or not 武装した, on the Aragón 前線. There is very little 疑問 that 武器 were deliberately withheld lest too many of them should get into the 手渡すs of the Anarchists, who would afterwards use them for a 革命の 目的; その結果 the big Aragón 不快な／攻撃 which would have made フランス系カナダ人 draw 支援する from Bilbao, and かもしれない from Madrid, never happened. But this was comparatively a small 事柄. What was more important was that once the war had been 狭くするd 負かす／撃墜する to a 'war for 僕主主義' it became impossible to make any large-規模 控訴，上告 for working-class 援助（する） abroad. If we 直面する facts we must 収容する／認める that the working class of the world has regarded the Spanish war with detachment. Tens of thousands of individuals （機の）カム to fight, but the tens of millions behind them remained apathetic. During the first year of the war the entire British public is thought to have subscribed to さまざまな '援助（する） Spain' 基金s about a ４半期/4分の1 of a million 続けざまに猛撃するs—probably いっそう少なく than half of what they spend in a 選び出す／独身 week on going to the pictures. The way in which the working class in the democratic countries could really have helped her Spanish comrades was by 産業の 活動／戦闘—strikes and ボイコット（する）s. No such thing ever even began to happen. The 労働 and 共産主義者 leaders everywhere 宣言するd that it was 考えられない; and no 疑問 they were 権利, so long as they were also shouting at the 最高の，を越すs of their 発言する／表明するs that 'red' Spain was not 'red'. Since 1914-18 'war for 僕主主義' has had a 悪意のある sound. For years past the 共産主義者s themselves had been teaching the 交戦的な 労働者s in all countries that '僕主主義' was a polite 指名する for capitalism. To say first '僕主主義 is a 搾取する', and then 'Fight for 僕主主義!' is not good 策略. If, with the 抱擁する prestige of Soviet Russia behind them, they had 控訴，上告d to the 労働者s of the world in the 指名する not of 'democratic Spain', but of '革命の Spain', it is hard to believe that they would not have got a 返答.

But what was most important of all, with a 非，不，無-革命の 政策 it was difficult, if not impossible, to strike at フランス系カナダ人's 後部. By the summer of 1937 フランス系カナダ人 was controlling a larger 全住民 than the 政府—much larger, if one counts in the 植民地s—with about the same number of 軍隊／機動隊s. As everyone knows, with a 敵意を持った 全住民 at your 支援する it is impossible to keep an army in the field without an 平等に large army to guard your communications, 抑える 破壊行為, etc. 明白に, therefore, there was no real popular movement in フランス系カナダ人's 後部. It was 信じられない that the people in his 領土, at any 率 the town-労働者s and the poorer 小作農民s, liked or 手配中の，お尋ね者 フランス系カナダ人, but with every swing to the 権利 the 政府's 優越 became いっそう少なく 明らかな. What clinches everything is the 事例／患者 of Morocco. Why was there no rising in Morocco? フランス系カナダ人 was trying to 始める，決める up an 悪名高い 独裁政治, and the Moors 現実に preferred him to the Popular 前線 政府! The palpable truth is that no 試みる／企てる was made to foment a rising in Morocco, because to do so would have meant putting a 革命の construction on the war. The first necessity, to 納得させる the Moors of the 政府's good 約束, would have been to 布告する Morocco 解放するd. And we can imagine how pleased the French would have been by that! The best 戦略の 適切な時期 of the war was flung away in the vain hope of placating French and British capitalism. The whole 傾向 of the 共産主義者 政策 was to 減ずる the war to an ordinary, 非，不，無-革命の war in which the 政府 was ひどく handicapped. For a war of that 肉親，親類d has got to be won by mechanical means, i.e. 最終的に, by limitless 供給（する）s of 武器s; and the 政府's 長，指導者 寄贈者 of 武器s, the U.S.S.R., was at a 広大な／多数の／重要な disadvantage, 地理学的に, compared with Italy and Germany. Perhaps the P.O.U.M. and Anarchist スローガン: 'The war and the 革命 are inseparable', was いっそう少なく visionary than it sounds.

I have given my 推論する／理由s for thinking that the 共産主義者 anti-革命の 政策 was mistaken, but so far as its 影響 upon the war goes I do not hope that my 裁判／判断 is 権利. A thousand times I hope that it is wrong. I would wish to see this war won by any means whatever. And of course we cannot tell yet what may happen. The 政府 may swing to the Left again, the Moors may 反乱 of their own （許可，名誉などを）与える, England may decide to buy Italy out, the war may be won by straightforward 軍の means—there is no knowing. I let the above opinions stand, and time will show how far I am 権利 or wrong.

But in February 1937 I did not see things やめる in this light. I was sick of the inaction on the Aragón 前線 and 主として conscious that I had not done my fair 株 of the fighting. I used to think of the 新採用するing poster in Barcelona which 需要・要求するd accusingly of passers-by: 'What have you done for 僕主主義?' and feel that I could only answer: 'I have drawn my rations.' When I joined the 民兵 I had 約束d myself to kill one 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員—after all, if each of us killed one they would soon be extinct—and I had killed nobody yet, had hardly had the chance to do so. And of course I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to go to Madrid. Everyone in the army, whatever his political opinions, always 手配中の，お尋ね者 to go to Madrid. This would probably mean 交流ing into the International Column, for the P.O.U.M. had now very few 軍隊／機動隊s at Madrid and the Anarchists not so many as 以前は.

For the 現在の, of course, one had to stay in the line, but I told everyone that when we went on leave I should, if possible, 交流 into the International Column, which meant putting myself under 共産主義者 支配（する）／統制する. さまざまな people tried to dissuade me, but no one 試みる／企てるd to 干渉する. It is fair to say that there was very little heresy-追跡（する）ing in the P.O.U.M., perhaps not enough, considering their special circumstances; short of 存在 a プロの／賛成の-国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 no one was penalized for 持つ／拘留するing the wrong political opinions. I spent much of my time in the 民兵 in 激しく 非難するing the P.O.U.M. 'line', but I never got into trouble for it. There was not even any 圧力 upon one to become a political member of the party, though I think the 大多数 of the militiamen did so. I myself never joined the party—for which afterwards, when the P.O.U.M. was 抑えるd, I was rather sorry.

一時期／支部 6

一方／合間, the daily—more 特に nightly—一連の会議、交渉／完成する, the ありふれた 仕事. 歩哨-go, patrols, digging; mud, rain, shrieking 勝利，勝つd, and 時折の snow. It was not till 井戸／弁護士席 into April that the nights grew noticeably warmer. Up here on the 高原 the March days were mostly like an English March, with 有望な blue skies and nagging 勝利，勝つd. The winter barley was a foot high, crimson buds were forming on the cherry trees (the line here ran through 砂漠d orchards and vegetable gardens), and if you searched the 溝へはまらせる／不時着するs you could find violets and a 肉親，親類d of wild hyacinth like a poor 見本／標本 of a bluebell. すぐに behind the line there ran a wonderful, green, 泡ing stream, the first transparent water I had seen since coming to the 前線. One day I 始める，決める my teeth and はうd into the river to have my first bath in six weeks. It was what you might call a 簡潔な／要約する bath, for the water was おもに snow-water and not much above 氷点の-point.

一方／合間 nothing happened, nothing ever happened. The English had got into the habit of 説 that this wasn't a war, it was a 血まみれの pantomime. We were hardly under direct 解雇する／砲火／射撃 from the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員s. The only danger was from 逸脱する 弾丸s, which, as the lines curved 今後 on either 味方する, （機の）カム from several directions. All the 死傷者s at this time were from 逸脱するs. Arthur Clinton got a mysterious 弾丸 that 粉砕するd his left shoulder and 無能にするd his arm, 永久的に, I am afraid. There was a little 爆撃する-解雇する／砲火／射撃, but it was extraordinarily ineffectual. The 叫び声をあげる and 衝突，墜落 of the 爆撃するs was 現実に looked upon as a 穏やかな 転換. The 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員s ever dropped their 爆撃するs on our parapet. A few hundred yards behind us there was a country house, called La Granja, with big farm-buildings, which was used as a 蓄える／店, （警察，軍隊などの）本部, and cookhouse for this 部門 of the line. It was this that the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 gunners were trying for, but they were five or six kilometres away and they never 目的（とする）d 井戸／弁護士席 enough to do more than 粉砕する the windows and 半導体素子 the 塀で囲むs. You were only in danger if you happened to be coming up the road when the 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing started, and the 爆撃するs 急落（する），激減（する）d into the fields on either 味方する of you. One learned almost すぐに the mysterious art of knowing by the sound of a 爆撃する how の近くに it will 落ちる. The 爆撃するs the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員s were 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing at this period were wretchedly bad. Although they were 150 mm. they only made a 噴火口，クレーター about six feet wide by four 深い, and at least one in four failed to 爆発する. There were the usual romantic tales of 破壊行為 in the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 factories and unexploded 爆撃するs in which, instead of the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金, there was 設立する a 捨てる of paper 説 'Red 前線', but I never saw one. The truth was that the 爆撃するs were hopelessly old; someone 選ぶd up a 厚かましさ／高級将校連 fuse-cap stamped with the date, and it was 1917. The 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 guns were of the same make and calibre as our own, and the unexploded 爆撃するs were often reconditioned and 解雇する／砲火／射撃d 支援する. There was said to be one old 爆撃する with a 愛称 of its own which travelled daily to and fro, never 爆発するing.

At night small patrols used to be sent into no man's land to 嘘（をつく） in 溝へはまらせる／不時着するs 近づく the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 lines and listen for sounds (bugle-calls, モーター-horns, and so 前へ／外へ) that 示すd activity in Huesca. There was a constant come-and-go of 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 軍隊／機動隊s, and the numbers could be checked to some extent from listeners' 報告（する）／憶測s. We always had special orders to 報告（する）／憶測 the （犯罪の）一味ing of church bells. It seemed that the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員s always heard 集まり before going into 活動／戦闘. In の中で the fields and orchards there were 砂漠d mud-塀で囲むd huts which it was 安全な to 調査する with a lighted match when you had plugged up the windows. いつかs you （機の）カム on 価値のある pieces of 略奪する such as a hatchet or a 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 water-瓶／封じ込める (better than ours and 大いに sought after). You could 調査する in the daytime 同様に, but mostly it had to be done はうing on all fours. It was queer to creep about in those empty, fertile fields where everything had been 逮捕（する）d just at the 収穫-moment. Last year's 刈るs had never been touched. The unpruned vines were snaking across the ground, the cobs on the standing maize had gone as hard as 石／投石する, the mangels and sugar-beets were hyper-トロフィーd into 抱擁する woody lumps. How the 小作農民s must have 悪口を言う／悪態d both armies! いつかs parties of men went spud-集会 in no man's land. About a mile to the 権利 of us, where the lines were closer together, there was a patch of potatoes that was たびたび（訪れる）d both by the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員s and ourselves. We went there in the daytime, they only at night, as it was 命令（する）d by our machine-guns. One night to our annoyance they turned out 一団となって／一緒に and （疑いを）晴らすd up the whole patch. We discovered another patch さらに先に on, where there was 事実上 no cover and you had to 解除する the potatoes lying on your belly—a 疲労，（軍の）雑役ing 職業. If their machine-gunners spotted you, you had to flatten yourself out like a ネズミ when it squirms under a door, with the 弾丸s cutting up the clods a few yards behind you. It seemed 価値（がある） it at the time. Potatoes were getting very 不十分な. If you got a sackful you could take them 負かす／撃墜する to the cook-house and 交換（する） them for a water-bottleful of coffee.

And still nothing happened, nothing ever looked like happening. 'When are we going to attack? Why don't we attack?' were the questions you heard night and day from Spaniard and Englishman alike. When you think what fighting means it is queer that 兵士s want to fight, and yet undoubtedly they do. In 静止している 戦争 there are three things that all 兵士s long for: a 戦う／戦い, more cigarettes, and a week's leave. We were somewhat better 武装した now than before. Each man had a hundred and fifty 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs of 弾薬／武器 instead of fifty, and by degrees we were 存在 問題／発行するd with 銃剣, steel helmets, and a few 爆弾s. There were constant rumours of 来たるべき 戦う／戦いs, which I have since thought were deliberately 循環させるd to keep up the spirits of the 軍隊／機動隊s. It did not need much 軍の knowledge to see that there would be no major 活動／戦闘 on this 味方する of Huesca, at any 率 for the time 存在. The 戦略の point was the road to Jaca, over on the other 味方する. Later, when the Anarchists made their attacks on the Jaca road, our 職業 was to make '持つ／拘留するing attacks' and 軍隊 the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員s to コースを変える 軍隊／機動隊s from the other 味方する.

During all this time, about six weeks, there was only one 活動／戦闘 on our part of the 前線. This was when our Shock 州警察官，騎馬警官s attacked the Manicomio, a disused lunatic 亡命 which the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員s had 変えるd into a 要塞. There were several hundred 難民 Germans serving with the P.O.U.M. They were 組織するd in a special 大隊 called the Batallon de Cheque, and from a 軍の point of 見解（をとる） they were on やめる a different level from the 残り／休憩（する） of the 民兵—indeed, were more like 兵士s than anyone I saw in Spain, except the 強襲，強姦 Guards and some of the International Column. The attack was mucked up, as usual. How many 操作／手術s in this war, on the 政府 味方する, were not mucked up, I wonder? The Shock 軍隊／機動隊s took the Manicomio by 嵐／襲撃する, but the 軍隊／機動隊s, of I forget which 民兵, who were to support them by 掴むing the 隣人ing hill that 命令（する）d the Manicomio, were 不正に let 負かす／撃墜する. The captain who led them was one of those 正規の／正選手 Army officers of doubtful 忠義 whom the 政府 固執するd in 雇うing. Either from fright or treachery he 警告するd the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員s by flinging a 爆弾 when they were two hundred yards away. I am glad to say his men 発射 him dead on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. But the surprise-attack was no surprise, and the militiamen were mown 負かす／撃墜する by 激しい 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and driven off the hill, and at nightfall the Shock 軍隊／機動隊s had to abandon the Manicomio. Through the night the 救急車s とじ込み／提出するd 負かす／撃墜する the abominable road to Sietamo, 殺人，大当り the 不正に 負傷させるd with their joltings.

All of us were lousy by this time; though still 冷淡な it was warm enough for that. I have had a big experience of 団体／死体 vermin of さまざまな 肉親，親類d, and for sheer beastliness the louse （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域s everything I have 遭遇（する）d. Other insects, mosquitoes for instance, make you 苦しむ more, but at least they aren't 居住（者） vermin. The human louse somewhat 似ているs a tiny lobster, and he lives 主として in your trousers. Short of 燃やすing all your 着せる／賦与するs there is no known way of getting rid of him. 負かす／撃墜する the seams of your trousers he lays his glittering white eggs, like tiny 穀物s of rice, which hatch out and 産む／飼育する families of their own at horrible 速度(を上げる）. I think the 平和主義者s might find it helpful to illustrate their 小冊子s with 大きくするd photographs of lice. Glory of war, indeed! In war all 兵士s are lousy, at least when it is warm enough. The men who fought at Verdun, at Waterloo, at Flodden, at Senlac, at Thermopylae—every one of them had lice はうing over his testicles. We kept the brutes 負かす／撃墜する to some extent by 燃やすing out the eggs and by bathing as often as we could 直面する it. Nothing short of lice could have driven me into that ice-冷淡な river.

Everything was running short—boots, 着せる／賦与するs, タバコ, soap, candles, matches, olive oil. Our uniforms were dropping to pieces, and many of the men had no boots, only rope-単独のd sandals. You （機の）カム on piles of worn-out boots everywhere. Once we kept a dug-out 解雇する／砲火／射撃 燃やすing for two days おもに with boots, which are not bad 燃料. By this time my wife was in Barcelona and used to send me tea, chocolate, and even cigars when such things were procurable, but even in Barcelona everything was running short, 特に タバコ. The tea was a godsend, though we had no milk and seldom any sugar. 小包s were 絶えず 存在 sent from England to men in the 次第で変わる／派遣部隊 but they never arrived; food, 着せる／賦与するs, cigarettes—everything was either 辞退するd by the 地位，任命する Office or 掴むd in フラン. Curiously enough, the only 会社／堅い that 後継するd in sending packets of tea—even, on one memorable occasion, a tin of 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器s—to my wife was the Army and 海軍 蓄える／店s. Poor old Army and 海軍! They did their 義務 nobly, but perhaps they might have felt happier if the stuff had been going to フランス系カナダ人's 味方する of the バリケード. The 不足 of タバコ was the worst of all. At the beginning we had been 問題／発行するd with a packet of cigarettes a day, then it got 負かす／撃墜する to eight cigarettes a day, then to five. Finally there were ten deadly days when there was no 問題／発行する of タバコ at all. For the first time, in Spain, I saw something that you see every day in London—people 選ぶing up fag-ends.

に向かって the end of March I got a 毒（薬）d 手渡す that had to be lanced and put in a sling. I had to go into hospital, but it was not 価値（がある） sending me to Sietamo for such a petty 傷害, so I stayed in the いわゆる hospital at Monflorite, which was 単に a 死傷者 （疑いを）晴らすing 駅／配置する. I was there ten days, part of the time in bed. The practicantes (hospital assistants) stole 事実上 every 価値のある 反対する I 所有するd, 含むing my camera and all my photographs. At the 前線 everyone stole, it was the 必然的な 影響 of 不足, but the hospital people were always the worst. Later, in the hospital at Barcelona, an American who had come to join the International Column on a ship that was torpedoed by an Italian 潜水艦, told me how he was carried 岸に 負傷させるd, and how, even as they 解除するd him into the 救急車, the 担架-持参人払いのs pinched his wrist-watch.

While my arm was in the sling I spent several blissful days wandering about the country-味方する. Monflorite was the usual 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集める of mud and 石／投石する houses, with 狭くする tortuous alleys that had been churned by lorries till they looked like the 噴火口，クレーターs of the moon. The church had been 不正に knocked about but was used as a 軍の 蓄える／店. In the whole neighbourhood there were only two farm-houses of any size, Torre Lorenzo and Torre Fabian, and only two really large buildings, 明白に the houses of the landowners who had once lorded it over the countryside; you could see their wealth 反映するd in the 哀れな huts of the 小作農民s. Just behind the river, の近くに to the 前線 line, there was an enormous flour-mill with a country-house 大（公）使館員d to it. It seemed shameful to see the 抱擁する 高くつく／犠牲の大きい machine rusting useless and the 木造の flour chutes torn 負かす／撃墜する for firewood. Later on, to get firewood for the 軍隊／機動隊s さらに先に 支援する, parties of men were sent in lorries to 難破させる the place systematically. They used to 粉砕する the floorboards of a room by bursting a 手渡す-手りゅう弾 in it. La Granja, our 蓄える／店 and cook-house, had かもしれない at one time been a convent. It had 抱擁する 中庭s and out-houses, covering an acre or more, with stabling for thirty or forty horses. The country-houses in that part of Spain are of no 利益／興味 architecturally, but their farm-buildings, of lime-washed 石／投石する with 一連の会議、交渉／完成する arches and magnificent roof-beams, are noble places, built on a 計画（する） that has probably not altered for centuries. いつかs it gave you a こそこそ動くing sympathy with the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 ex-owners to see the way the 民兵 扱う／治療するd the buildings they had 掴むd. In La Granja every room that was not in use had been turned into a latrine—a frightful shambles of 粉砕するd furniture and excrement. The little church that 隣接するd it, its 塀で囲むs perforated by 爆撃する-穴を開けるs, had its 床に打ち倒す インチs 深い in dung. In the 広大な／多数の／重要な 中庭 where the cooks ladled out the rations the litter of rusty tins, mud, mule dung, and decaying food was 反乱ing. It gave point to the old army song:

There are ネズミs, ネズミs,
ネズミs as big as cats,
In the quartermaster's 蓄える／店!

The ones at La Granja itself really were as big as cats, or nearly; 広大な／多数の／重要な bloated brutes that waddled over the beds of muck, too impudent even to run away unless you 発射 at them.

Spring was really here at last. The blue in the sky was softer, the 空気／公表する grew suddenly balmy. The frogs were mating noisily in the 溝へはまらせる／不時着するs. 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the drinking-pool that served for the village mules I 設立する exquisite green frogs the size of a penny, so brilliant that the young grass looked dull beside them. 小作農民 lads went out with buckets 追跡（する）ing for snails, which they roasted alive on sheets of tin. As soon as the 天候 改善するd the 小作農民s had turned out for the spring ploughing. It is typical of the utter vagueness in which the Spanish 農地の 革命 is wrapped that I could not even discover for 確かな whether the land here was collectivized or whether the 小作農民s had 簡単に divided it up の中で themselves. I fancy that in theory it was collectivized, this 存在 P.O.U.M. and Anarchist 領土. At any 率 the landowners were gone, the fields were 存在 cultivated, and people seemed 満足させるd. The friendliness of the 小作農民s に向かって ourselves never 中止するd to astonish me. To some of the older ones the war must have seemed meaningless, visibly it produced a 不足 of everything and a dismal dull life for everybody, and at the best of times 小作農民s hate having 軍隊／機動隊s ４半期/4分の1d upon them. Yet they were invariably friendly—I suppose 反映するing that, however intolerable we might be in other ways, we did stand between them and their one-time landlords. Civil war is a queer thing. Huesca was not five miles away, it was these people's market town, all of them had 親族s there, every week of their lives they had gone there to sell their poultry and vegetables. And now for eight months an impenetrable 障壁 of barbed wire and machine-guns had lain between. Occasionally it slipped their memory. Once I was talking to an old woman who was carrying one of those tiny アイロンをかける lamps in which the Spaniards bum olive oil. 'Where can I buy a lamp like that?' I said.' In Huesca,' she said without thinking, and then we both laughed. The village girls were splendid vivid creatures with coal-黒人／ボイコット hair, a swinging walk, and a straightforward, man-to-man demeanour which was probably a by-製品 of the 革命.

Men in ragged blue shirts and 黒人／ボイコット corduroy breeches, with 幅の広い-brimmed straw hats, were ploughing the fields behind teams of mules with rhythmically flopping ears. Their ploughs were wretched things, only stirring the 国／地域, not cutting anything we should regard as a furrow. All the 農業の 器具／実施するs were pitifully 古風な, everything 存在 治める／統治するd by the expensiveness of metal. A broken plough-株, for instance, was patched, and then patched again, till いつかs it was おもに patches. Rakes and pitchforks were made of 支持を得ようと努めるd. Spades, の中で a people who seldom 所有するd boots, were unknown; they did their digging with a clumsy 売春婦 like those used in India. There was a 肉親，親類d of harrow that took one straight 支援する to the later 石／投石する Age. It was made of boards joined together, to about the size of a kitchen （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する; in the boards hundreds of 穴を開けるs were morticed, and into each 穴を開ける was jammed a piece of flint which had been chipped into 形態／調整 正確に／まさに as men used to 半導体素子 them ten thousand years ago. I remember my feelings almost of horror when I first （機の）カム upon one of these things in a derelict hut in no man's land. I had to puzzle over it for a long while before しっかり掴むing that it was a harrow. It made me sick to think of the work that must go into the making of such a thing, and the poverty that was 強いるd to use flint in place of steel. I have felt more kindly に向かって industrialism ever since. But in the village there were two up-to-date farm tractors, no 疑問 掴むd from some big landowner's 広い地所.

Once or twice I wandered out to the little 塀で囲むd graveyard that stood a mile or so from the village. The dead from the 前線 were 普通は sent to Sietamo; these were the village dead. It was queerly different from an English graveyard. No reverence for the dead here! Everything overgrown with bushes and coarse grass, human bones littered everywhere. But the really surprising thing was the almost 完全にする 欠如（する） of 宗教的な inscriptions on the gravestones, though they all 時代遅れの from before the 革命. Only once, I think, I saw the 'Pray for the Soul of So-and-So' which is usual on カトリック教徒 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大なs. Most of the inscriptions were 純粋に 世俗的な, with ludicrous poems about the virtues of the 死んだ. On perhaps one 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な in four or five there was a small cross or a perfunctory 言及／関連 to Heaven; this had usually been chipped off by some industrious atheist with a chisel.

It struck me that the people in this part of Spain must be genuinely without 宗教的な feeling—宗教的な feeling, I mean, in the 正統派の sense. It is curious that all the time I was in Spain I never once saw a person cross himself; yet you would think such a movement would become 直感的に, 革命 or no 革命. 明白に the Spanish Church will come 支援する (as the 説 goes, night and the Jesuits always return), but there is no 疑問 that at the 突発／発生 of the 革命 it 崩壊（する）d and was 粉砕するd up to an extent that would be 考えられない even for the moribund C. of E. in like circumstances. To the Spanish people, at any 率 in Catalonia and Aragón, the Church was a ゆすり pure and simple. And かもしれない Christian belief was 取って代わるd to some extent by 無政府主義, whose 影響（力） is 広範囲にわたって spread and which undoubtedly has a 宗教的な tinge.

It was the day I （機の）カム 支援する from hospital that we 前進するd the line to what was really its proper position, about a thousand yards 今後, along the little stream that lay a couple of hundred yards in 前線 of the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 line. This 操作／手術 せねばならない have been carried out months earlier. The point of doing it now was that the Anarchists were attacking on the Jaca road, and to 前進する on this 味方する made them コースを変える 軍隊／機動隊s to 直面する us.

We were sixty or seventy hours without sleep, and my memories go 負かす／撃墜する into a sort of blue, or rather a 一連の pictures. Listening-義務 in no man's land, a hundred yards from the Casa Francesa, a 防備を堅める／強化するd farm-house which was part of the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 line. Seven hours lying in a horrible 沼, in reedy-smelling water into which one's 団体／死体 沈下するd 徐々に deeper and deeper: the reedy smell, the numbing 冷淡な, the 星／主役にするs immovable in the 黒人／ボイコット sky, the 厳しい croaking of the frogs. Though this was April it was the coldest night that I remember in Spain. Only a hundred yards behind us the working-parties were hard at it, but there was utter silence except for the chorus of the frogs. Just once during the night I heard a sound—the familiar noise of a sand-捕らえる、獲得する 存在 flattened with a spade. It is queer how, just now and again, Spaniards can carry out a brilliant feat of organization. The whole move was beautifully planned. In seven hours six hundred men 建設するd twelve hundred metres of ざん壕 and parapet, at distances of from a hundred and fifty to three hundred yards from the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 line, and all so silently that the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員s heard nothing, and during the night there was only one 死傷者. There were more next day, of course. Every man had his 職業 割り当てるd to him, even to the cook-house 整然としたs who suddenly arrived when the work was done with buckets of ワイン laced with brandy.

And then the 夜明け coming up and the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員s suddenly discovering that we were there. The square white 封鎖する of the Casa Francesa, though it was two hundred yards away, seemed to tower over us, and the machine-guns in its sandbagged upper windows seemed to be pointing straight 負かす／撃墜する into the ざん壕. We all stood gaping at it, wondering why the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員s didn't see us. Then a vicious 渦巻く of 弾丸s, and everyone had flung himself on his 膝s and was frantically digging, 深くするing the ざん壕 and scooping out small 避難所s in the 味方する. My arm was still in 包帯s, I could not dig, and I spent most of that day reading a 探偵，刑事 story—The 行方不明の Moneylender its 指名する was. I don't remember the 陰謀（を企てる） of it, but I remember very 明確に the feeling of sitting there reading it; the dampish clay of the ざん壕 底（に届く） underneath me, the constant 転換ing of my 脚s out of the way as men hurried stopping 負かす／撃墜する the ざん壕, the 割れ目-割れ目-割れ目 of 弾丸s a foot or two 総計費. Thomas Parker got a 弾丸 through the 最高の，を越す of his thigh, which, as he said, was nearer to 存在 a D.S.O. than he cared about. 死傷者s were happening all along the line, but nothing to what there would have been if they had caught us on the move during the night. A 見捨てる人／脱走兵 told us afterwards that five 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 歩哨s were 発射 for 怠慢，過失. Even now they could have 大虐殺d us if they had had the 率先 to bring up a few 迫撃砲s. It was an ぎこちない 職業 getting the 負傷させるd 負かす／撃墜する the 狭くする, （人が）群がるd ざん壕. I saw one poor devil, his breeches dark with 血, flung out of his 担架 and gasping in agony. One had to carry 負傷させるd men a long distance, a mile or more, for even when a road 存在するd the 救急車s never （機の）カム very 近づく the 前線 line. If they （機の）カム too 近づく the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員s had a habit of 爆撃する them—justifiably, for in modern war no one scruples to use an 救急車 for carrying 弾薬／武器.

And then, next night, waiting at Torre Fabian for an attack that was called off at the last moment by wireless. In the barn where we waited the 床に打ち倒す was a thin 層 of chaff over 深い beds of bones, human bones and cows' bones mixed up, and the place was alive with ネズミs. The filthy brutes （機の）カム 群れているing out of the ground on every 味方する. If there is one thing I hate more than another it is a ネズミ running over me in the 不明瞭. However, I had the satisfaction of catching one of them a good punch that sent him 飛行機で行くing.

And then waiting fifty or sixty yards from the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 parapet for the order to attack. A long line of men crouching in an irrigation 溝へはまらせる／不時着する with their 銃剣 peeping over the 辛勝する／優位 and the whites of their 注目する，もくろむs 向こうずねing through the 不明瞭. Kopp and Benjamin squatting behind us with a man who had a wireless receiving-box strapped to his shoulders. On the western horizon rosy gun-flashes followed at intervals of several seconds by enormous 爆発s. And then a pip-pip-pip noise from the wireless and the whispered order that we were to get out of it while the going was good. We did so, but not quickly enough. Twelve wretched children of the J.C.I. (the 青年 League of the P.O.U.M., corresponding to the J.S.U. of the P.S.U.C.) who had been 地位，任命するd only about forty yards from the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 parapet, were caught by the 夜明け and unable to escape. All day they had to 嘘（をつく） there, with only tufts of grass for cover, the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員s 狙撃 at them every time they moved. By nightfall seven were dead, then the other five managed to creep away in the 不明瞭.

And then, for many mornings to follow, the sound of the Anarchist attacks on the other 味方する of Huesca. Always the same sound. Suddenly, at some time in the small hours, the 開始 衝突，墜落 of several 得点する／非難する／２０ 爆弾s bursting 同時に—even from miles away a diabolical, rending 衝突，墜落—and then the 無傷の roar of 集まりd ライフル銃／探して盗むs and machine-guns, a 激しい rolling sound curiously 類似の to the roll of 派手に宣伝するs. By degrees the 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing would spread all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the lines that encircled Huesca, and we would つまずく out into the ざん壕 to lean sleepily against the parapet while a ragged meaningless 解雇する／砲火／射撃 swept 総計費.

In the daytime the guns 雷鳴d fitfully. Torre Fabian, now our cookhouse, was 爆撃するd and 部分的に／不公平に destroyed. It is curious that when you are watching 大砲-解雇する／砲火／射撃 from a 安全な distance you always want the gunner to 攻撃する，衝突する his 示す, even though the 示す 含む／封じ込めるs your dinner and some of your comrades. The 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員s were 狙撃 井戸／弁護士席 that morning; perhaps there were German gunners on the 職業. They bracketed neatly on Torre Fabian. One 爆撃する beyond it, one 爆撃する short of it, then whizz-BOOM' Burst rafters leaping 上向きs and a sheet of uralite skimming 負かす／撃墜する the 空気／公表する like a nicked playing-card. The next 爆撃する took off a corner of a building as neatly as a 巨大（な） might do it with a knife. But the cooks produced dinner on time—a memorable feat.

As the days went on the unseen but audible guns began each to assume a 際立った personality. There were the two 殴打／砲列s of ロシアの 75-mm. guns which 解雇する／砲火／射撃d from の近くに in our 後部 and which somehow evoked in my mind the picture of a fat man hitting a ゴルフ-ball. These were the first ロシアの guns I had seen—or heard, rather. They had a low trajectory and a very high velocity, so that you heard the cartridge 爆発, the whizz, and the 爆撃する-burst almost 同時に. Behind Monflorite were two very 激しい guns which 解雇する／砲火／射撃d a few times a day, with a 深い, muffled roar that was like the baying of distant chained-up monsters. Up at 開始する Aragón, the 中世 要塞 which the 政府 軍隊／機動隊s had 嵐／襲撃するd last year (the first time in its history, it was said), and which guarded one of the approaches to Huesca, there was a 激しい gun which must have 時代遅れの 井戸／弁護士席 支援する into the nineteenth century. Its 広大な／多数の／重要な 爆撃するs whistled over so slowly that you felt 確かな you could run beside them and keep up with them. A 爆撃する from this gun sounded like nothing so much as a man riding along on a bicycle and whistling. The ざん壕-迫撃砲s, small though they were, made the most evil sound of all. Their 爆撃するs are really a 肉親，親類d of winged torpedo, 形態／調整d like the darts thrown in public-houses and about the size of a quart 瓶／封じ込める; they go off with a devilish metallic 衝突，墜落, as of some monstrous globe of brittle steel 存在 粉々にするd on an anvil. いつかs our aeroplanes flew over and let loose the 空中の torpedoes whose tremendous echoing roar makes the earth tremble even at two miles' distance. The 爆撃する-bursts from the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 anti-航空機 guns dotted the sky like cloudlets in a bad water-colour, but I never saw them get within a thousand yards of an aeroplane. When an aeroplane 急襲するs 負かす／撃墜する and uses its machine-gun the sound, from below, is like the ぱたぱたするing of wings.

On our part of the line not much was happening. Two hundred yards to the 権利 of us, where the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員s were on higher ground, their 狙撃者s 選ぶd off a few of our comrades. Two hundred yards to the left, at the 橋（渡しをする） over the stream, a sort of duel was going on between the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 迫撃砲s and the men who were building a 固める／コンクリート バリケード across the 橋（渡しをする）. The evil little 爆撃するs whizzed over, zwing-衝突，墜落! zwing-衝突，墜落!, making a doubly diabolical noise when they landed on the asphalt road. A hundred yards away you could stand in perfect safety and watch the columns of earth and 黒人／ボイコット smoke leaping into the 空気／公表する like 魔法 trees. The poor devils 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 橋（渡しをする） spent much of the daytime cowering in the little man-穴を開けるs they had scooped in the 味方する of the ざん壕. But there were いっそう少なく 死傷者s than might have been 推定する／予想するd, and the バリケード rose 刻々と, a 塀で囲む of 固める／コンクリート two feet 厚い, with embrasures for two machine-guns and a small field gun. The 固める／コンクリート was 存在 増強するd with old bedsteads, which 明らかに was the only アイロンをかける that could be 設立する for the 目的.

一時期／支部 7

One afternoon Benjamin told us that he 手配中の，お尋ね者 fifteen volunteers. The attack on the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 redoubt which had been called off on the previous occasion was to be carried out tonight. I oiled my ten Mexican cartridges, dirtied my bayonet (the things give your position away if they flash too much), and packed up a hunk of bread, three インチs of red sausage, and a cigar which my wife had sent from Barcelona and which I had been hoarding for a long time. 爆弾s were served out, three to a man. The Spanish 政府 had at last 後継するd in producing a decent 爆弾. It was on the 原則 of a Mills 爆弾, but with two pins instead of one. After you had pulled the pins out there was an interval of seven seconds before the 爆弾 爆発するd. Its 長，指導者 disadvantage was that one pin was very stiff and the other very loose, so that you had the choice of leaving both pins in place and 存在 unable to pull the stiff one out in a moment of 緊急, or pulling out the stiff one beforehand and 存在 in a constant stew lest the thing should 爆発する in your pocket. But it was a handy little 爆弾 to throw.

A little before midnight Benjamin led the fifteen of us 負かす／撃墜する to Torre Fabian. Ever since evening the rain had been pelting 負かす／撃墜する. The irrigation 溝へはまらせる／不時着するs were brimming over, and every time you つまずくd into one you were in water up to your waist. In the pitch 不明瞭 and sheeting rain in the farm-yard a 薄暗い 集まり of men was waiting. Kopp 演説（する）／住所d us, first in Spanish, then in English, and explained the 計画（する） of attack. The 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 line here made an L-bend and the parapet we were to attack lay on rising ground at the corner of the L. About thirty of us, half English, and half Spanish, under the 命令（する） of Jorge Roca, our 大隊 指揮官 (a 大隊 in the 民兵 was about four hundred men), and Benjamin, were to creep up and 削減（する） the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 wire. Jorge would fling the first 爆弾 as a signal, then the 残り／休憩（する） of us were to send in a rain of 爆弾s, 運動 the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員s out of the parapet, and 掴む it before they could 決起大会／結集させる. 同時に seventy Shock 州警察官，騎馬警官s were to 強襲，強姦 the next 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 'position', which lay two hundred yards to the 権利 of the other, joined to it by a communication-ざん壕. To 妨げる us from 狙撃 each other in the 不明瞭 white armlets would be worn. At this moment a messenger arrived to say that there were no white armlets. Out of the 不明瞭 a plaintive 発言する／表明する 示唆するd: 'Couldn't we arrange for the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員s to wear white armlets instead?'

There was an hour or two to put in. The barn over the mule stable was so 難破させるd by 爆撃する-解雇する／砲火／射撃 that you could not move about in it without a light. Half the 床に打ち倒す had been torn away by a 急落（する），激減（する）ing 爆撃する and there was a twenty-foot 減少（する） on to the 石／投石するs beneath. Someone 設立する a 選ぶ and levered a burst plank out of the 床に打ち倒す, and in a few minutes we had got a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 alight and our drenched 着せる／賦与するs were steaming. Someone else produced a pack of cards. A rumour—one of those mysterious rumours that are endemic in war—flew 一連の会議、交渉／完成する that hot coffee with brandy in it was about to be served out. We とじ込み／提出するd 熱望して 負かす／撃墜する the almost-崩壊（する）ing staircase and wandered 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the dark yard, 問い合わせing where the coffee was to be 設立する. 式のs! there was no coffee. Instead, they called us together, 範囲d us into 選び出す／独身 とじ込み／提出する, and then Jorge and Benjamin 始める，決める off 速く into the 不明瞭, the 残り／休憩（する） of us に引き続いて.

It was still raining and intensely dark, but the 勝利，勝つd had dropped. The mud was unspeakable. The paths through the beet-fields were 簡単に a succession of lumps, as slippery as a greasy 政治家, with 抱擁する pools everywhere. Long before we got to the place where we were to leave our own parapet everyone had fallen several times and our ライフル銃／探して盗むs were coated with mud. At the parapet a small knot of men, our reserves, were waiting, and the doctor and a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of 担架s. We とじ込み／提出するd through the gap in the parapet and waded through another irrigation 溝へはまらせる／不時着する. Splash-gurgle! Once again in water up to your waist, with the filthy, slimy mud oozing over your boot-最高の，を越すs. On the grass outside Jorge waited till we were all through. Then, bent almost 二塁打, he began creeping slowly 今後. The 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 parapet was about a hundred and fifty yards away. Our one chance of getting there was to move without noise.

I was in 前線 with Jorge and Benjamin. Bent 二塁打, but with 直面するs raised, we crept into the almost utter 不明瞭 at a pace that grew slower at every step. The rain （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 lightly in our 直面するs. When I ちらりと見ることd 支援する I could see the men who were nearest to me, a bunch of humped 形態／調整s like 抱擁する 黒人／ボイコット mushrooms gliding slowly 今後. But every time I raised my 長，率いる Benjamin, の近くに beside me, whispered ひどく in my ear: 'To keep ze 長，率いる 負かす／撃墜する! To keep ze 長，率いる 負かす／撃墜する!' I could have told him that he needn't worry. I knew by 実験 that on a dark night you can never see a man at twenty paces. It was far more important to go 静かに. If they once heard us we were done for. They had only to spray the 不明瞭 with their machine-gun and there was nothing for it but to run or be 大虐殺d.

But on the sodden ground it was almost impossible to move 静かに. Do what you would your feet stuck to the mud, and every step you took was slop-slop, slop-slop. And the devil of it was that the 勝利，勝つd had dropped, and in spite of the rain it was a very 静かな night. Sounds would carry a long way. There was a dreadful moment when I kicked against a tin and thought every 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 within miles must have heard it. But no, not a sound, no answering 発射, no movement in the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 lines. We crept onwards, always more slowly. I cannot 伝える to you the depth of my 願望（する） to get there. Just to get within 爆破 distance before they heard us! At such a time you have not even any 恐れる, only a tremendous hopeless longing to get over the 介入するing ground. I have felt 正確に／まさに the same thing when stalking a wild animal; the same agonized 願望（する） to get within 範囲, the same dreamlike certainty that it is impossible. And how the distance stretched out! I knew the ground 井戸／弁護士席, it was barely a hundred and fifty yards, and yet it seemed more like a mile. When you are creeping at that pace you are aware as an ant might be of the enormous variations in the ground; the splendid patch of smooth grass here, the evil patch of sticky mud there, the tall rustling reeds that have got to be 避けるd, the heap of 石／投石するs that almost makes you give up hope because it seems impossible to get over it without noise.

We had been creeping 今後 for such an age that I began to think we had gone the wrong way. Then in the 不明瞭 thin 平行の lines of something blacker were faintly 明白な. It was the outer wire (the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員s had two lines of wire). Jorge knelt 負かす／撃墜する, fumbled in his pocket. He had our only pair of wire-切断機，沿岸警備艇s. Snip, snip. The 追跡するing stuff was 解除するd delicately aside. We waited for the men at the 支援する to の近くに up. They seemed to be making a frightful noise. It might be fifty yards to the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 parapet now. Still onwards, bent 二塁打. A stealthy step, lowering your foot as gently as a cat approaching a mousehole; then a pause to listen; then another step. Once I raised my 長，率いる; in silence Benjamin put his 手渡す behind my neck and pulled it violently 負かす／撃墜する. I knew that the inner wire was barely twenty yards from the parapet. It seemed to me 信じられない that thirty men could get there unheard. Our breathing was enough to give us away. Yet somehow we did get there. The 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 parapet was 明白な now, a 薄暗い 黒人／ボイコット 塚, ぼんやり現れるing high above us. Once again Jorge knelt and fumbled. Snip, snip. There was no way of cutting the stuff silently.

So that was the inner wire. We はうd through it on all fours and rather more 速く. If we had time to （軍隊を）展開する，配備する now all was 井戸／弁護士席. Jorge and Benjamin はうd across to the 権利. But the men behind, who were spread out, had to form into 選び出す／独身 とじ込み／提出する to get through the 狭くする gap in the wire, and just as this moment there was a flash and a bang from the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 parapet. The 歩哨 had heard us at last. Jorge 均衡を保った himself on one 膝 and swung his arm like a bowler. 衝突，墜落! His 爆弾 burst somewhere over the parapet. At once, far more 敏速に than one would have thought possible, a roar of 解雇する／砲火／射撃, ten or twenty ライフル銃／探して盗むs, burst out from the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 parapet. They had been waiting for us after all. Momentarily you could see every sand-捕らえる、獲得する in the lurid light. Men too far 支援する were flinging their 爆弾s and some of them were 落ちるing short of the parapet. Every （法などの）抜け穴 seemed to be spouting jets of 炎上. It is always hateful to be 発射 at in the dark—every ライフル銃／探して盗む-flash seems to be pointed straight at yourself—but it was the 爆弾s that were the worst. You cannot conceive the horror of these things till you have seen one burst の近くに to you in 不明瞭; in the daytime there is only the 衝突，墜落 of the 爆発, in the 不明瞭 there is the blinding red glare 同様に. I had flung myself 負かす／撃墜する at the first ボレー. All this while I was lying on my 味方する in the greasy mud, 格闘するing savagely with the pin of a 爆弾. The damned thing would not come out. Finally I realized that I was 新たな展開ing it in the wrong direction. I got the pin out, rose to my 膝s, 投げつけるd the 爆弾, and threw myself 負かす／撃墜する again. The 爆弾 burst over to the 権利, outside the parapet; fright had spoiled my 目的（とする）. Just at this moment another 爆弾 burst 権利 in 前線 of me, so の近くに that I could feel the heat of the 爆発. I flattened myself out and dug my 直面する into the mud so hard that I 傷つける my neck and thought that I was 負傷させるd. Through the din I heard an English 発言する／表明する behind me say 静かに: 'I'm 攻撃する，衝突する.' The 爆弾 had, in fact, 負傷させるd several people 一連の会議、交渉／完成する about me without touching myself. I rose to my 膝s and flung my second 爆弾. I forget where that one went.

The 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員s were 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing, our people behind were 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing, and I was very conscious of 存在 in the middle. I felt the 爆破 of a 発射 and realized that a man was 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing from すぐに behind me. I stood up and shouted at him: 'Don't shoot at me, you 血まみれの fool!' At this moment I saw that Benjamin, ten or fifteen yards to my 権利, was 動議ing to me with his arm. I ran across to him. It meant crossing the line of spouting 宙返り飛行-穴を開けるs, and as I went I clapped my left を引き渡す my cheek; an idiotic gesture—as though one's 手渡す could stop a 弾丸!—but I had a horror of 存在 攻撃する，衝突する in the 直面する. Benjamin was ひさまづくing on one 膝 with a pleased, devilish sort of 表現 on his 直面する and 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing carefully at the ライフル銃／探して盗む-flashes with his (a)自動的な／(n)自動拳銃 ピストル. Jorge had dropped 負傷させるd at the first ボレー and was somewhere out of sight. I knelt beside Benjamin, pulled the pin out of my third 爆弾 and flung it. Ah! No 疑問 about it that time. The 爆弾 衝突，墜落d inside the parapet, at the corner, just by the machine-gun nest.

The 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 解雇する／砲火／射撃 seemed to have slackened very suddenly. Benjamin leapt to his feet and shouted: '今後! 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金!' We dashed up the short 法外な slope on which the parapet stood. I say 'dashed'; '板材d' would be a better word; the fact is that you can't move 急速な／放蕩な when you are sodden and mudded from 長，率いる to foot and 負わせるd 負かす／撃墜する with a 激しい ライフル銃／探して盗む and bayonet and a hundred and fifty cartridges. I took it for 認めるd that there would be a 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 waiting for me at the 最高の，を越す. If he 解雇する／砲火／射撃d at that 範囲 he could not 行方不明になる me, and yet somehow I never 推定する／予想するd him to 解雇する／砲火／射撃, only to try for me with his bayonet. I seemed to feel in 前進する the sensation of our 銃剣 crossing, and I wondered whether his arm would be stronger than 地雷. However, there was no 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 waiting. With a vague feeling of 救済 I 設立する that it was a low parapet and the sand-捕らえる、獲得するs gave a good foothold. As a 支配する they are difficult to get over. Everything inside was 粉砕するd to pieces, beams flung all over the place, and 広大な／多数の／重要な shards of uralite littered everywhere. Our 爆弾s had 難破させるd all the huts and dug-outs. And still there was not a soul 明白な. I thought they would be lurking somewhere 地下組織の, and shouted in English (I could not think of any Spanish at the moment): 'Come on out of it! 降伏する!' No answer. Then a man, a shadowy 人物／姿／数字 in the half-light, skipped over the roof of one of the 廃虚d huts and dashed away to the left. I started after him, prodding my bayonet ineffectually into the 不明瞭. As I 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd the comer of the hut I saw a man—I don't know whether or not it was the same man as I had seen before—逃げるing up the communication-ざん壕 that led to the other 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 position. I must have been very の近くに to him, for I could see him 明確に. He was bareheaded and seemed to have nothing on except a 一面に覆う／毛布 which he was clutching 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his shoulders. If I had 解雇する／砲火／射撃d I could have blown him to pieces. But for 恐れる of 狙撃 one another we had been ordered to use only 銃剣 once we were inside the parapet, and in any 事例／患者 I never even thought of 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing. Instead, my mind leapt backwards twenty years, to our ボクシング 指導者 at school, showing me in vivid pantomime how he had bayoneted a Turk at the Dardanelles. I gripped my ライフル銃／探して盗む by the small of the butt and 肺d at the man's 支援する. He was just out of my reach. Another 肺: still out of reach. And for a little distance we proceeded like this, he 急ぐing up the ざん壕 and I after him on the ground above, prodding at his shoulder-blades and never やめる getting there—a comic memory for me to look 支援する upon, though I suppose it seemed いっそう少なく comic to him.

Of course, he knew the ground better than I and had soon slipped away from me. When I （機の）カム 支援する the position was 十分な of shouting men. The noise of 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing had 少なくなるd somewhat. The 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員s were still 注ぐing a 激しい 解雇する／砲火／射撃 at us from three 味方するs, but it was coming from a greater distance.

We had driven them 支援する for the time 存在. I remember 説 in an oracular manner: 'We can 持つ／拘留する this place for half an hour, not more.' I don't know why I 選ぶd on half an hour. Looking over the 権利-手渡す parapet you could see innumerable greenish ライフル銃／探して盗む-flashes stabbing the 不明瞭; but they were a long way 支援する, a hundred or two hundred yards. Our 職業 now was to search the position and 略奪する anything that was 価値（がある） 略奪するing. Benjamin and some others were already scrabbling の中で the 廃虚s of a big hut or dug-out in the middle of the position. Benjamin staggered excitedly through the 廃虚d roof, tugging at the rope 扱う of an 弾薬／武器 box.

'Comrades! 弾薬／武器! Plenty 弾薬／武器 here!'

'We don't want 弾薬／武器,' said a 発言する／表明する, 'we want ライフル銃／探して盗むs.'

This was true. Half our ライフル銃／探して盗むs were jammed with mud and unusable. They could be cleaned, but it is dangerous to take the bolt out of a ライフル銃／探して盗む in the 不明瞭; you put it 負かす／撃墜する somewhere and then you lose it. I had a tiny electric たいまつ which my wife had managed to buy in Barcelona, さもなければ we had no light of any description between us. A few men with good ライフル銃／探して盗むs began a desultory 解雇する／砲火／射撃 at the flashes in the distance. No one dared 解雇する／砲火／射撃 too 速く; even the best of the ライフル銃／探して盗むs were liable to jam if they got too hot. There were about sixteen of us inside the parapet, 含むing one or two who were 負傷させるd. A number of 負傷させるd, English and Spanish, were lying outside. Patrick O'Hara, a Belfast Irishman who had had some training in first-援助（する）, went to and fro with packets of 包帯s, binding up the 負傷させるd men and, of course, 存在 発射 at every time he returned to the parapet, in spite of his indignant shouts of 'POUM!'

We began searching the position. There were several dead men lying about, but I did not stop to 診察する them. The thing I was after was the machine-gun. All the while when we were lying outside I had been wondering ばく然と why the gun did not 解雇する／砲火／射撃. I flashed my たいまつ inside the machine-gun nest. A bitter 失望! The gun was not there. Its tripod was there, and さまざまな boxes of 弾薬／武器 and spare parts, but the gun was gone. They must have unscrewed it and carried it off at the first alarm. No 疑問 they were 事実上の／代理 under orders, but it was a stupid and 臆病な／卑劣な thing to do, for if they had kept the gun in place they could have 虐殺（する）d the whole lot of us. We were furious. We had 始める，決める our hearts on 逮捕（する）ing a machine-gun.

We poked here and there but did not find anything of much value. There were 量s of 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 爆弾s lying about—a rather inferior type of 爆弾, which you touched off by pulling a string—and I put a couple of them in my pocket as souvenirs. It was impossible not to be struck by the 明らかにする 悲惨 of the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 dug-outs. The litter of spare 着せる／賦与するs, 調書をとる／予約するs, food, petty personal 所持品 that you saw in our own dug-outs was 完全に absent; these poor 未払いの 徴集兵s seemed to own nothing except 一面に覆う／毛布s and a few soggy hunks of bread. Up at the far end there was a small dug-out which was partly above ground and had a tiny window. We flashed the たいまつ through the window and 即時に raised a 元気づける. A cylindrical 反対する in a leather 事例／患者, four feet high and six インチs in 直径, was leaning against the 塀で囲む. 明白に the machine-gun バーレル／樽. We dashed 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and got in at the doorway, to find that the thing in the leather 事例／患者 was not a machine-gun but something which, in our 武器-餓死するd army, was even more precious. It was an enormous telescope, probably of at least sixty or seventy magnifications, with a 倍のing tripod. Such telescopes 簡単に did not 存在する on our 味方する of the line and they were 猛烈に needed. We brought it out in 勝利 and leaned it against the parapet, to be carried off after.

At this moment someone shouted that the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員s were の近くにing in. Certainly the din of 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing had grown very much louder. But it was obvious that the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員s would not 反撃 from the 権利, which meant crossing no man's land and 強襲，強姦ing their own parapet. If they had any sense at all they would come at us from inside the line. I went 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to the other 味方する of the dug-outs. The position was 概略で horseshoe-形態／調整d, with the dug-outs in the middle, so that we had another parapet covering us on the left. A 激しい 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was coming from that direction, but it did not 事柄 大いに. The danger-位置／汚点／見つけ出す was straight in 前線, where there was no 保護 at all. A stream of 弾丸s was passing just 総計費. They must be coming from the other 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 position さらに先に up the line; evidently the Shock 州警察官，騎馬警官s had not 逮捕（する）d it after all. But this time the noise was deafening. It was the 無傷の, 派手に宣伝する-like roar of 集まりd ライフル銃／探して盗むs which I was used to 審理，公聴会 from a little distance; this was the first time I had been in the middle of it. And by now, of course, the 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing had spread along the line for miles around. Douglas Thompson, with a 負傷させるd arm dangling useless at his 味方する, was leaning against the parapet and 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing one-手渡すd at the flashes. Someone whose ライフル銃／探して盗む had jammed was 負担ing for him.

There were four or five of us 一連の会議、交渉／完成する this 味方する. It was obvious what we must do. We must drag the sand-捕らえる、獲得するs from the 前線 parapet and make a バリケード across the unprotected 味方する. And we had got to be quick. The 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was high at 現在の, but they might lower it at any moment; by the flashes all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する I could see that we had a hundred or two hundred men against us. We began wrenching the sand-捕らえる、獲得するs loose, carrying them twenty yards 今後 and ダンピング them into a rough heap. It was a vile 職業. They were big sand-捕らえる、獲得するs, 重さを計るing a hundredweight each and it took every ounce of your strength to prise them loose; and then the rotten 解雇（する）ing 分裂（する） and the damp earth cascaded all over you, 負かす／撃墜する your neck and up your sleeves. I remember feeling a 深い horror at everything: the 大混乱, the 不明瞭, the frightful din, the slithering to and fro in the mud, the struggles with the bursting sand-捕らえる、獲得するs—all the time encumbered with my ライフル銃／探して盗む, which I dared not put 負かす／撃墜する for 恐れる of losing it. I even shouted to someone as we staggered along with a 捕らえる、獲得する between us: 'This is war! Isn't it 血まみれの?' Suddenly a succession of tall 人物／姿／数字s （機の）カム leaping over the 前線 parapet. As they （機の）カム nearer we saw that they wore the uniform of the Shock 州警察官，騎馬警官s, and we 元気づけるd, thinking they were 増強s. However, there were only four of them, three Germans and a Spaniard. We heard afterwards what had happened to the Shock 州警察官，騎馬警官s. They did not know the ground and in the 不明瞭 had been led to the wrong place, where they were caught on the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 wire and numbers of them were 発射 負かす／撃墜する. These were four who had got lost, luckily for themselves. The Germans did not speak a word of English, French, or Spanish. With difficulty and much gesticulation we explained what we were doing and got them to help us in building the バリケード.

The 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員s had brought up a machine-gun now. You could see it spitting like a squib a hundred or two hundred yards away; the 弾丸s （機の）カム over us with a 安定した, frosty crackle. Before long we had flung enough sand-捕らえる、獲得するs into place to make a low breastwork behind which the few men who were on this 味方する of the position could 嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する and 解雇する／砲火／射撃. I was ひさまづくing behind them. A 迫撃砲-爆撃する whizzed over and 衝突，墜落d somewhere in no man's land. That was another danger, but it would take them some minutes to find our 範囲. Now that we had finished 格闘するing with those beastly sand-捕らえる、獲得するs it was not bad fun in a way; the noise, the 不明瞭, the flashes approaching, our own men 炎ing 支援する at the flashes. One even had time to think a little. I remember wondering whether I was 脅すd, and deciding that I was not. Outside, where I was probably in いっそう少なく danger, I had been half sick with fright. Suddenly there was another shout that the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員s were の近くにing in. There was no 疑問 about it this time, the ライフル銃／探して盗む-flashes were much nearer. I saw a flash hardly twenty yards away. 明白に they were working their way up the communication-ざん壕. At twenty yards they were within 平易な 爆破 範囲; there were eight or nine of us bunched together and a 選び出す／独身 井戸／弁護士席-placed 爆弾 would blow us all to fragments. （頭が）ひょいと動く Smillie, the 血 running 負かす／撃墜する his 直面する from a small 負傷させる, sprang to his 膝 and flung a 爆弾. We cowered, waiting for the 衝突，墜落. The fuse fizzled red as it sailed through the 空気／公表する, but the 爆弾 failed to 爆発する. (At least a ４半期/4分の1 of these 爆弾s were duds). I had no 爆弾s left except the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 ones and I was not 確かな how these worked. I shouted to the others to know if anyone had a 爆弾 to spare. Douglas Moyle felt in his pocket and passed one across. I flung it and threw myself on my 直面する. By one of those 一打／打撃s of luck that happen about once in a year I had managed to 減少（する） the 爆弾 almost 正確に／まさに where the ライフル銃／探して盗む had flashed. There was the roar of the 爆発 and then, 即時に, a diabolical 激しい抗議 of 叫び声をあげるs and groans. We had got one of them, anyway; I don't know whether he was killed, but certainly he was 不正に 傷つける. Poor wretch, poor wretch! I felt a vague 悲しみ as I heard him 叫び声をあげるing. But at the same instant, in the 薄暗い light of the ライフル銃／探して盗む-flashes, I saw or thought I saw a 人物／姿／数字 standing 近づく the place where the ライフル銃／探して盗む had flashed. I threw up my ライフル銃／探して盗む and let 飛行機で行く. Another 叫び声をあげる, but I think it was still the 影響 of the 爆弾. Several more 爆弾s were thrown. The next ライフル銃／探して盗む-flashes we saw were a long way off, a hundred yards or more. So we had driven them 支援する, 一時的に at least.

Everyone began 悪口を言う／悪態ing and 説 why the hell didn't they send us some supports. With a sub-machine-gun or twenty men with clean ライフル銃／探して盗むs we could 持つ／拘留する this place against a 大隊. At this moment 米，稲 Donovan, who was second-in-命令（する） to Benjamin and had been sent 支援する for orders, climbed over the 前線 parapet.

'Hi! Come on out of it! All men to retire at once!'

'What?'

'Retire! Get out of it!'

'Why?'

'Orders. 支援する to our own lines 二塁打-quick.'

People were already climbing over the 前線 parapet. Several of them were struggling with a 激しい 弾薬／武器 box. My mind flew to the telescope which I had left leaning against the parapet on the other 味方する of the position. But at this moment I saw that the four Shock 州警察官，騎馬警官s, 事実上の／代理 I suppose on some mysterious orders they had received beforehand, had begun running up the communication-ざん壕. It led to the other 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 position and—if they got there—to 確かな death. They were disappearing into the 不明瞭. I ran after them, trying to think of the Spanish for 'retire'; finally I shouted, 'Atrás! Atrás!' which perhaps 伝えるd the 権利 meaning. The Spaniard understood it and brought the others 支援する. 米，稲 was waiting at the parapet.

'Come on, hurry up.'

'But the telescope!'

'Bugger the telescope! Benjamin's waiting outside.'

We climbed out. 米，稲 held the wire aside for me. As soon as we got away from the 避難所 of the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 parapet we were under a devilish 解雇する／砲火／射撃 that seemed to be coming at us from every direction. Part of it, I do not 疑問, （機の）カム from our own 味方する, for everyone was 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing all along the line. Whichever way we turned a fresh stream of 弾丸s swept past; we were driven this way and that in the 不明瞭 like a flock of sheep. It did not make it any easier that we were dragging a 逮捕（する）d box of 弾薬／武器—one of those boxes that 持つ／拘留する 1750 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs and 重さを計る about a hundredweight—besides a box of 爆弾s and several 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 ライフル銃／探して盗むs. In a few minutes, although the distance from parapet to parapet was not two hundred yards and most of us knew the ground, we were 完全に lost. We 設立する ourselves slithering about in a muddy field, knowing nothing except that 弾丸s were coming from both 味方するs. There was no moon to go by, but the sky was growing a little はしけ. Our lines lay east of Huesca; I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to stay where we were till the first 割れ目 of 夜明け showed us which was east and which was west; but the others were against it. We slithered onwards, changing our direction several times and taking it in turns to 運ぶ／漁獲高 at the 弾薬／武器-box. At last we saw the low flat line of a parapet ぼんやり現れるing in 前線 of us. It might be ours or it might be the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員s'; nobody had the dimmest idea which way we were going. Benjamin はうd on his belly through some tall whitish 少しのd till he was about twenty yards from the parapet and tried a challenge. A shout of 'POUM!' answered him. We jumped to our feet, 設立する our way along the parapet, slopped once more through the irrigation 溝へはまらせる／不時着する—splash-gurgle!—and were in safety.

Kopp was waiting inside the parapet with a few Spaniards. The doctor and the 担架s were gone. It appeared that all the 負傷させるd had been got in except Jorge and one of our own men, Hiddlestone by 指名する, who were 行方不明の. Kopp was pacing up and 負かす／撃墜する, very pale. Even the fat 倍のs at the 支援する of his neck were pale; he was 支払う／賃金ing no attention to the 弾丸s that streamed over the low parapet and 割れ目d の近くに to his 長，率いる. Most of us were squatting behind the parapet for cover. Kopp was muttering. 'Jorge! Coño! Jorge!' And then in English. 'If Jorge is gone it is terreeble, terreeble!' Jorge was his personal friend and one of his best officers. Suddenly he turned to us and asked for five volunteers, two English and three Spanish, to go and look for the 行方不明の men. Moyle and I volunteered with three Spaniards.

As we got outside the Spaniards murmured that it was getting 危険に light. This was true enough; the sky was dimly blue. There was a tremendous noise of excited 発言する／表明するs coming from the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 redoubt. Evidently they had re-占領するd the place in much greater 軍隊 than before. We were sixty or seventy yards from the parapet when they must have seen or heard us, for they sent over a 激しい burst of 解雇する／砲火／射撃 which made us 減少（する） on our 直面するs. One of them flung a 爆弾 over the parapet—a sure 調印する of panic. We were lying in the grass, waiting for an 適切な時期 to move on, when we heard or thought we heard—I have no 疑問 it was pure imagination, but it seemed real enough at the time—that the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 発言する／表明するs were much closer. They had left the parapet and were coming after us. 'Run!' I yelled to Moyle, and jumped to my feet. And heavens, how I ran! I had thought earlier in the night that you can't run when you are sodden from 長，率いる to foot and 負わせるd 負かす／撃墜する with a ライフル銃／探して盗む and cartridges; I learned now you can always run when you think you have fifty or a hundred 武装した men after you. But if I could run 急速な／放蕩な, others could run faster. In my flight something that might have been a にわか雨 of meteors sped past me. It was the three Spaniards, who had been in 前線. They were 支援する to our own parapet before they stopped and I could catch up with them. The truth was that our 神経s were all to pieces. I knew, however, that in a half light one man is invisible where five are 明確に 明白な, so I went 支援する alone. I managed to get to the outer wire and searched the ground 同様に as I could, which was not very 井戸／弁護士席, for I had to 嘘（をつく） on my belly. There was no 調印する of Jorge or Hiddlestone, so I crept 支援する. We learned afterwards that both Jorge and Hiddlestone had been taken to the dressing-駅／配置する earlier. Jorge was lightly 負傷させるd through the shoulder. Hiddlestone had received a dreadful 負傷させる—a 弾丸 which travelled 権利 up his left arm, breaking the bone in several places; as he lay helpless on the ground a 爆弾 had burst 近づく him and torn さまざまな other parts of his 団体／死体. He 回復するd, I am glad to say. Later he told me that he had worked his way some distance lying on his 支援する, then had clutched 持つ／拘留する of a 負傷させるd Spaniard and they had helped one another in.

It was getting light now. Along the line for miles around a ragged meaningless 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was 雷鳴ing, like the rain that goes on raining after a 嵐／襲撃する. I remember the desolate look of everything, the morasses of mud, the weeping poplar trees, the yellow water in the ざん壕-底（に届く）s; and men's exhausted 直面するs, unshaven, streaked with mud, and blackened to the 注目する，もくろむs with smoke. When I got 支援する to my dug-out the three men I 株d it with were already 急速な／放蕩な sleep. They had flung themselves 負かす／撃墜する with all their 器具／備品 on and their muddy ライフル銃／探して盗むs clutched against them. Everything was sodden, inside the dug-out 同様に as outside. By long searching I managed to collect enough 半導体素子s of 乾燥した，日照りの 支持を得ようと努めるd to make a tiny 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Then I smoked the cigar which I had been hoarding and which, surprisingly enough, had not got broken during the night.

Afterwards we learned that the 活動／戦闘 had been a success, as such things go. It was 単に a （警察の）手入れ，急襲 to make the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員s コースを変える 軍隊／機動隊s from the other 味方する of Huesca, where the Anarchists were attacking again. I had 裁判官d that the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員s had thrown a hundred or two hundred men into the 反撃, but a 見捨てる人／脱走兵 told us later on that it was six hundred. I dare say he was lying—見捨てる人／脱走兵s, for obvious 推論する／理由s, often try to curry favour. It was a 広大な／多数の／重要な pity about the telescope. The thought of losing that beautiful bit of 略奪する worries me even now.

一時期／支部 8

The days grew hotter and even the nights grew tolerably warm. On a 弾丸-chipped tree in 前線 of our parapet 厚い clusters of cherries were forming. Bathing in the river 中止するd to be an agony and became almost a 楽しみ. Wild roses with pink blooms the size of saucers straggled over the 爆撃する-穴を開けるs 一連の会議、交渉／完成する Torre Fabian. Behind the line you met 小作農民s wearing wild roses over their ears. In the evenings they used to go out with green 逮捕するs, 追跡（する）ing quails. You spread the 逮捕する over the 最高の，を越すs of the grasses and then lay 負かす／撃墜する and made a noise like a 女性（の） quail. Any male quail that was within 審理，公聴会 then （機の）カム running に向かって you, and when he was underneath the 逮捕する you threw a 石／投石する to 脅す him, その結果 he sprang into the 空気／公表する and was entangled in the 逮捕する. 明らかに only male quails were caught, which struck me as 不公平な.

There was a section of Andalusians next to us in the line now. I do not know やめる how they got to this 前線. The 現在の explanation was that they had run away from Málaga so 急速な／放蕩な that they had forgotten to stop at Valencia; but this, of course, （機の）カム from the Catalans, who professed to look 負かす／撃墜する on the Andalusians as a race of 半分-savages. Certainly the Andalusians were very ignorant. Few if any of them could read, and they seemed not even to know the one thing that everybody knows in Spain—which 政党 they belonged to. They thought they were Anarchists, but were not やめる 確かな ; perhaps they were 共産主義者s. They were gnarled, rustic-looking men, shepherds or labourers from the olive groves, perhaps, with 直面するs 深く，強烈に stained by the ferocious suns of さらに先に south. They were very useful to us, for they had an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の dexterity at rolling the 乾燥した，日照りのd-up Spanish タバコ into cigarettes. The 問題／発行する of cigarettes had 中止するd, but in Monflorite it was occasionally possible to buy packets of the cheapest 肉親，親類d of タバコ, which in 外見 and texture was very like chopped chaff. Its flavour was not bad, but it was so 乾燥した，日照りの that even when you had 後継するd in making a cigarette the タバコ 敏速に fell out and left an empty cylinder. The Andalusians, however, could roll admirable cigarettes and had a special technique for tucking the ends in.

Two Englishmen were laid low by sunstroke. My salient memories of that time are the heat of the midday sun, and working half-naked with sand-捕らえる、獲得するs punishing one's shoulders which were already flayed by the sun; and the lousiness of our 着せる／賦与するs and boots, which were literally dropping to pieces; and the struggles with the mule which brought our rations and which did not mind ライフル銃／探して盗む-解雇する／砲火／射撃 but took to flight when shrapnel burst in the 空気／公表する; and the mosquitoes (just beginning to be active) and the ネズミs, which were a public nuisance and would even devour leather belts and cartridge-pouches. Nothing was happening except an 時折の 死傷者 from a 狙撃者's 弾丸 and the 時折起こる 大砲-解雇する／砲火／射撃 and 空気／公表する-（警察の）手入れ，急襲s on Huesca. Now that the trees were in 十分な leaf we had 建設するd 狙撃者s' 壇・綱領・公約s, like machans, in the poplar trees that fringed the line. On the other 味方する of Huesca the attacks were petering out. The Anarchists had had 激しい losses and had not 後継するd in 完全に cutting the Jaca road. They had managed to 設立する themselves の近くに enough on either 味方する to bring the road itself under machine-gun 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and make it impassable for traffic; but the gap was a kilometre wide and the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員s had 建設するd a sunken road, a sort of enormous ざん壕, along which a 確かな number of lorries could come and go. 見捨てる人／脱走兵s 報告（する）／憶測d that in Huesca there were plenty of 軍需品s and very little food. But the town was evidently not going to 落ちる. Probably it would have been impossible to take it with the fifteen thousand ill-武装した men who were 利用できる. Later, in June, the 政府 brought 軍隊／機動隊s from the Madrid 前線 and concentrated thirty thousand men on Huesca, with an enormous 量 of aeroplanes, but still the town did not 落ちる.

When we went on leave I had been a hundred and fifteen days in the line, and at the time this period seemed to me to have been one of the most futile of my whole life. I had joined the 民兵 in order to fight against Fascism, and as yet I had scarcely fought at all, had 単に 存在するd as a sort of passive 反対する, doing nothing in return for my rations except to を煩う 冷淡な and 欠如（する） of sleep. Perhaps that is the 運命／宿命 of most 兵士s in most wars. But now that I can see this period in 視野 I do not altogether 悔いる it. I wish, indeed, that I could have served the Spanish 政府 a little more 効果的に; but from a personal point of 見解（をとる）—from the point of 見解（をとる） of my own 開発—those first three or four months that I spent in the line were いっそう少なく futile than I then thought. They formed a 肉親，親類d of interregnum in my life, やめる different from anything that had gone before and perhaps from anything that is to come, and they taught me things that I could not have learned in any other way.

The 必須の point is that all this time I had been 孤立するd—for at the 前線 one was almost 完全に 孤立するd from the outside world: even of what was happening in Barcelona one had only a 薄暗い conception—の中で people who could 概略で but not too inaccurately be 述べるd as 革命のs. This was the result of the 民兵-system, which on the Aragón 前線 was not radically altered till about June 1937. The 労働者s' 民兵s, based on the 貿易（する） unions and each composed of people of だいたい the same political opinions, had the 影響 of canalizing into one place all the most 革命の 感情 in the country. I had dropped more or いっそう少なく by chance into the only community of any size in Western Europe where political consciousness and 不信 in capitalism were more normal than their opposites. Up here in Aragón one was の中で tens of thousands of people, おもに though not 完全に of working-class origin, all living at the same level and mingling on 条件 of equality. In theory it was perfect equality, and even in practice it was not far from it. There is a sense in which it would be true to say that one was experiencing a foretaste of 社会主義, by which I mean that the 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるing mental atmosphere was that of 社会主義. Many of the normal 動機s of civilized life—snobbishness, money-grubbing, 恐れる of the boss, etc.—had 簡単に 中止するd to 存在する. The ordinary class-分割 of society had disappeared to an extent that is almost 考えられない in the money-tainted 空気／公表する of England; there was no one there except the 小作農民s and ourselves, and no one owned anyone else as his master. Of course such a 明言する／公表する of 事件／事情／状勢s could not last. It was 簡単に a 一時的な and 地元の 段階 in an enormous game that is 存在 played over the whole surface of the earth. But it lasted long enough to have its 影響 upon anyone who experienced it. However much one 悪口を言う／悪態d at the time, one realized afterwards that one had been in 接触する with something strange and 価値のある. One had been in a community where hope was more normal than apathy or cynicism, where the word 'comrade' stood for comradeship and not, as in most countries, for humbug. One had breathed the 空気／公表する of equality. I am 井戸／弁護士席 aware that it is now the fashion to 否定する that 社会主義 has anything to do with equality. In every country in the world a 抱擁する tribe of party-切り開く／タクシー／不正アクセスs and sleek little professors are busy '証明するing' that 社会主義 means no more than a planned 明言する／公表する-capitalism with the 得る，とらえる-動機 left 損なわれていない. But fortunately there also 存在するs a 見通し of 社会主義 やめる different from this. The thing that attracts ordinary men to 社会主義 and makes them willing to 危険 their 肌s for it, the 'mystique' of 社会主義, is the idea of equality; to the 広大な 大多数 of people 社会主義 means a classless society, or it means nothing at all. And it was here that those few months in the 民兵 were 価値のある to me. For the Spanish 民兵s, while they lasted, were a sort of microcosm of a classless society. In that community where no one was on the make, where there was a 不足 of everything but no 特権 and no boot-licking, one got, perhaps, a 天然のまま 予測（する） of what the 開始 行う／開催する／段階s of 社会主義 might be like. And, after all, instead of disillusioning me it 深く，強烈に attracted me. The 影響 was to make my 願望（する） to see 社会主義 設立するd much more actual than it had been before. Partly, perhaps, this was 予定 to the good luck of 存在 の中で Spaniards, who, with their innate decency and their ever-現在の Anarchist tinge, would make even the 開始 行う／開催する／段階s of 社会主義 tolerable if they had the chance.

Of course at the time I was hardly conscious of the changes that were occurring in my own mind. Like everyone about me I was 主として conscious of 退屈, heat, 冷淡な, dirt, lice, privation, and 時折の danger. It is やめる different now. This period which then seemed so futile and eventless is now of 広大な／多数の／重要な importance to me. It is so different from the 残り／休憩（する） of my life that already it has taken on the 魔法 質 which, as a 支配する, belongs only to memories that are years old. It was beastly while it was happening, but it is a good patch for my mind to browse upon. I wish I could 伝える to you the atmosphere of that time. I hope I have done so, a little, in the earlier 一時期／支部s of this 調書をとる／予約する. It is all bound up in my mind with the winter 冷淡な, the ragged uniforms of militiamen, the oval Spanish 直面するs, the morse-like （電話線からの）盗聴 of machine-guns, the smells of urine and rotting bread, the tinny taste of bean-stews wolfed hurriedly out of unclean pannikins.

The whole period stays by me with curious vividness. In my memory I live over 出来事/事件s that might seem too petty to be 価値（がある） 解任するing. I am in the dug-out at Monte Pocero again, on the ledge of 石灰岩 that serves as a bed, and young Ramon is snoring with his nose flattened between my shoulder-blades. I am つまずくing up the mucky ざん壕, through the もや that 渦巻くs 一連の会議、交渉／完成する me like 冷淡な steam. I am half-way up a 割れ目 in the mountain-味方する, struggling to keep my balance and to 強く引っ張る a root of wild rosemary out of the ground. High 総計費 some meaningless 弾丸s are singing.

I am lying hidden の中で small モミ-trees on the low ground west of Monte Oscuro, with Kopp and （頭が）ひょいと動く Edwards and three Spaniards. Up the naked grey hill to the 権利 of us a string of 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員s are climbing like ants. の近くに in 前線 a bugle-call （犯罪の）一味s out from the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 lines. Kopp catches my 注目する，もくろむ and, with a schoolboy gesture, thumbs his nose at the sound.

I am in the mucky yard at La Granja, の中で the 暴徒 of men who are struggling with their tin pannikins 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the cauldron of stew. The fat and 悩ますd cook is 区ing them off with the ladle. At a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する nearby a bearded man with a 抱擁する (a)自動的な／(n)自動拳銃 ピストル strapped to his belt is hewing loaves of bread into five pieces. Behind me a Cockney 発言する／表明する (法案 議会s, with whom I quarrelled 激しく and who was afterwards killed outside Huesca) is singing:

There are ネズミs, ネズミs,
ネズミs as big as cats,
In the...

A 爆撃する comes 叫び声をあげるing over. Children of fifteen fling themselves on their 直面するs. The cook dodges behind the cauldron. Everyone rises with a sheepish 表現 as the 爆撃する 急落（する），激減（する）s and にわか景気s a hundred yards away.

I am walking up and 負かす／撃墜する the line of 歩哨s, under the dark boughs of the poplars. In the flooded 溝へはまらせる／不時着する outside the ネズミs are paddling about, making as much noise as カワウソs. As the yellow 夜明け comes up behind us, the Andalusian 歩哨, muffled in his cloak, begins singing. Across no man's land, a hundred or two hundred yards away, you can hear the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 歩哨 also singing.

On 25 April, after the usual mañanas, another section relieved us and we 手渡すd over our ライフル銃／探して盗むs, packed our 道具s, and marched 支援する to Monflorite. I was not sorry to leave the line. The lice were multiplying in my trousers far faster than I could 大虐殺 them, and for a month past I had had no socks and my boots had very little 単独の left, so that I was walking more or いっそう少なく barefoot. I 手配中の，お尋ね者 a hot bath, clean 着せる／賦与するs, and a night between sheets more passionately than it is possible to want anything when one has been living a normal civilized life. We slept a few hours in a barn in Monflorite, jumped a lorry in the small hours, caught the five o'clock train at Barbastro, and—having the luck to connect with a 急速な／放蕩な train at Lérida—were in Barcelona by three o'clock in the afternoon of the 26th. And after that the trouble began.

一時期／支部 9

From Mandalay, in Upper Burma, you can travel by train to Maymyo, the 主要な／長／主犯 hill-駅／配置する of the 州, on the 辛勝する／優位 of the Shan 高原. It is rather a queer experience. You start off in the typical atmosphere of an eastern city—the scorching sunlight, the dusty palms, the smells of fish and spices and garlic, the squashy 熱帯の fruits, the 群れているing dark-直面するd human 存在s—and because you are so used to it you carry this atmosphere 損なわれていない, so to speak, in your 鉄道 carriage. Mentally you are still in Mandalay when the train stops at Maymyo, four thousand feet above sea-level. But in stepping out of the carriage you step into a different 半球. Suddenly you are breathing 冷静な／正味の 甘い 空気／公表する that might be that of England, and all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する you are green grass, bracken, モミ-trees, and hill-women with pink cheeks selling baskets of strawberries.

Getting 支援する to Barcelona, after three and a half months at the 前線, reminded me of this. There was the same abrupt and startling change of atmosphere. In the train, all the way to Barcelona, the atmosphere of the 前線 固執するd; the dirt, the noise, the 不快, the ragged 着せる／賦与するs, the feeling of privation, comradeship, and equality. The train, already 十分な of militiamen when it left Barbastro, was 侵略するd by more and more 小作農民s at every 駅／配置する on the line; 小作農民s with bundles of vegetables, with terrified fowls which they carried 長，率いる-downwards, with 解雇（する）s which 宙返り飛行d and writhed all over the 床に打ち倒す and were discovered to be 十分な of live rabbits—finally with a やめる かなりの flock of sheep which were driven into the compartments and wedged into every empty space. The militiamen shouted 革命の songs which 溺死するd the 動揺させる of the train and kissed their 手渡すs or waved red and 黒人／ボイコット handkerchiefs to every pretty girl along the line. 瓶／封じ込めるs of ワイン and of anis, the filthy Aragónese liqueur, travelled from 手渡す to 手渡す. With the Spanish goat-肌 water-瓶／封じ込めるs you can squirt a jet of ワイン 権利 across a 鉄道 carriage into your friend's mouth, which saves a lot of trouble. Next to me a 黒人／ボイコット-注目する，もくろむd boy of fifteen was recounting sensational and, I do not 疑問, 完全に untrue stories of his own 偉業／利用するs at the 前線 to two old leather-直面するd 小作農民s who listened open-mouthed. Presently the 小作農民s undid their bundles and gave us some sticky dark-red ワイン. Everyone was profoundly happy, more happy than I can 伝える. But when the train had rolled through Sabadell and into Barcelona, we stepped into an atmosphere that was scarcely いっそう少なく 外国人 and 敵意を持った to us and our 肉親，親類d than if this had been Paris or London.

Everyone who has made two visits, at intervals of months, to Barcelona during the war has 発言／述べるd upon the 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の changes that took place in it. And curiously enough, whether they went there first in August and again in January, or, like myself, first in December and again in April, the thing they said was always the same: that the 革命の atmosphere had 消えるd. No 疑問 to anyone who had been there in August, when the 血 was scarcely 乾燥した，日照りの in the streets and 民兵 were ４半期/4分の1d in the smart hotels, Barcelona in December would have seemed bourgeois; to me, fresh from England, it was liker to a 労働者s' city than anything I had conceived possible. Now the tide had rolled 支援する. Once again it was an ordinary city, a little pinched and chipped by war, but with no outward 調印する of working-class predominance.

The change in the 面 of the （人が）群がるs was startling. The 民兵 uniform and the blue 全体にわたるs had almost disappeared; everyone seemed to be wearing the smart summer 控訴s in which Spanish tailors 専攻する. Fat 繁栄する men, elegant women, and sleek cars were everywhere. (It appeared that there were still no 私的な cars; にもかかわらず, anyone who 'was anyone' seemed able to 命令（する） a car.) The officers of the new Popular Army, a type that had scarcely 存在するd when I left Barcelona, 群れているd in surprising numbers. The Popular Army was officered at the 率 of one officer to ten men. A 確かな number of these officers had served in the 民兵 and been brought 支援する from the 前線 for technical 指示／教授／教育, but the 大多数 were young men who had gone to the School of War in preference to joining the 民兵. Their relation to their men was not やめる the same as in a bourgeois army, but there was a 限定された social difference, 表明するd by the difference of 支払う／賃金 and uniform. The men wore a 肉親，親類d of coarse brown 全体にわたるs, the officers wore an elegant khaki uniform with a tight waist, like a British Army officer's uniform, only a little more so. I do not suppose that more than one in twenty of them had yet been to the 前線, but all of them had (a)自動的な／(n)自動拳銃 ピストルs strapped to their belts; we, at the 前線, could not get ピストルs for love or money. As we made our way up the street I noticed that people were 星／主役にするing at our dirty exteriors. Of course, like all men who have been several months in the line, we were a dreadful sight. I was conscious of looking like a scarecrow. My leather jacket was in tatters, my woollen cap had lost its 形態／調整 and slid perpetually over one 注目する，もくろむ, my boots consisted of very little beyond splayed-out uppers. All of us were in more or いっそう少なく the same 明言する／公表する, and in 新規加入 we were dirty and unshaven, so it was no wonder that the people 星／主役にするd. But it 狼狽d me a little, and brought it home to me that some queer things had been happening in the last three months.

During the next few days I discovered by innumerable 調印するs that my first impression had not been wrong. A 深い change had come over the town. There were two facts that were the 基本方針 of all else. One was that the people—the civil 全住民—had lost much of their 利益／興味 in the war; the other was that the normal 分割 of society into rich and poor, upper class and lower class, was reasserting itself.

The general 無関心／冷淡 to the war was surprising and rather disgusting. It horrified people who （機の）カム to Barcelona from Madrid or even from Valencia. Partly it was 予定 to the remoteness of Barcelona from the actual fighting; I noticed the same thing a month later in Tarragona, where the ordinary life of a smart seaside town was continuing almost undisturbed. But it was 重要な that all over Spain voluntary enlistment had dwindled from about January onwards. In Catalonia, in February, there had been a wave of enthusiasm over the first big 運動 for the Popular Army, but it had not led to any 広大な／多数の／重要な 増加する in 新採用するing. The war was only six months old or thereabouts when the Spanish 政府 had to 訴える手段／行楽地 to conscription, which would be natural in a foreign war, but seems anomalous in a civil war. Undoubtedly it was bound up with the 失望 of the 革命の hopes with which the war had started. The 貿易（する） union members who formed themselves into 民兵s and chased the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員s 支援する to Zaragoza in the first few weeks of war had done so 大部分は because they believed themselves to be fighting for working-class 支配（する）／統制する; but it was becoming more and more obvious that working-class 支配（する）／統制する was a lost 原因（となる）, and the ありふれた people, 特に the town proletariat, who have to fill the 階級s in any war, civil or foreign, could not be 非難するd for a 確かな apathy. Nobody 手配中の，お尋ね者 to lose the war, but the 大多数 were 主として anxious for it to be over. You noticed this wherever you went. Everywhere you met with the same perfunctory 発言／述べる: 'This war—terrible, isn't it? When is it going to end?' 政治上 conscious people were far more aware of the internecine struggle between Anarchist and 共産主義者 than of the fight against フランス系カナダ人. To the 集まり of the people the food 不足 was the most important thing. 'The 前線' had come to be thought of as a mythical far-off place to which young men disappeared and either did not return or returned after three or four months with 広大な sums of money in their pockets. (A 民兵 usually received his 支援する 支払う／賃金 when he went on leave.) 負傷させるd men, even when they were hopping about on crutches, did not receive any special consideration. To be in the 民兵 was no longer 流行の／上流の. The shops, always the 晴雨計s of public taste, showed this 明確に. When I first reached Barcelona the shops, poor and shabby though they were, had 専攻するd in militiamen's 器具／備品. Forage-caps, zipper jackets, Sam Browne belts, 追跡（する）ing-knives, water-瓶／封じ込めるs, revolver-holsters were 陳列する，発揮するd in every window. Now the shops were markedly smarter, but the war had been thrust into the background. As I discovered later, when buying my 道具 before going 支援する to the 前線, 確かな things that one 不正に needed at the 前線 were very difficult to procure.

一方／合間 there was going on a systematic 宣伝 against the party 民兵s and in favour of the Popular Army. The position here was rather curious. Since February the entire 武装した 軍隊s had theoretically been 会社にする／組み込むd in the Popular Army, and the 民兵s were, on paper, 再建するd along Popular Army lines, with differential 支払う／賃金-率s, gazetted 階級, etc., etc. The 分割s were made up of 'mixed 旅団s', which were supposed to consist partly of Popular Army 軍隊／機動隊s and partly of 民兵. But the only changes that had 現実に taken place were changes of 指名する. The P.O.U.M. 軍隊／機動隊s, for instance, 以前 called the Lenin 分割, were now known as the 29th 分割. Until June very few Popular Army 軍隊／機動隊s reached the Aragón 前線, and in consequence the 民兵s were able to 保持する their separate structure and their special character. But on every 塀で囲む the 政府 スパイ／執行官s had stencilled: 'We need a Popular Army', and over the 無線で通信する and in the 共産主義者 圧力（をかける） there was a ceaseless and いつかs very malignant jibing against the 民兵s, who were 述べるd as ill-trained, undisciplined, etc., etc.; the Popular Army was always 述べるd as 'heroic'. From much of this 宣伝 you would have derived the impression that there was something disgraceful in having gone to the 前線 任意に and something praiseworthy in waiting to be 徴集兵d. For the time 存在, however, the 民兵s were 持つ／拘留するing the line while the Popular Army was training in the 後部, and this fact had to be advertised as little as possible. 草案s of 民兵 returning to the 前線 were no longer marched through the streets with 派手に宣伝するs （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing and 旗s 飛行機で行くing. They were 密輸するd away by train or lorry at five o'clock in the morning. A few 草案s of the Popular Army were now beginning to leave for the 前線, and these, as before, were marched ceremoniously through the streets; but even they, 借りがあるing to the general 病弱なing of 利益／興味 in the war, met with comparatively little enthusiasm. The fact that the 民兵 軍隊／機動隊s were also, on paper. Popular Army 軍隊／機動隊s, was skilfully used in the 圧力（をかける） 宣伝. Any credit that happened to be going was automatically 手渡すd to the Popular Army, while all 非難する was reserved for the 民兵s. It いつかs happened that the same 軍隊／機動隊s were 賞賛するd in one capacity and 非難するd in the other.

But besides all this there was the startling change in the social atmosphere—a thing difficult to conceive unless you have 現実に experienced it. When I first reached Barcelona I had thought it a town where class distinctions and 広大な／多数の／重要な differences of wealth hardly 存在するd. Certainly that was what it looked like. 'Smart' 着せる／賦与するs were an abnormality, nobody cringed or took tips, waiters and flower-women and bootblacks looked you in the 注目する，もくろむ and called you 'comrade'. I had not しっかり掴むd that this was おもに a mixture of hope and 偽装する. The working class believed in a 革命 that had been begun but never 強固にする／合併する／制圧するd, and the bourgeoisie were 脅すd and 一時的に disguising themselves as 労働者s. In the first months of 革命 there must have been many thousands of people who deliberately put on 全体にわたるs and shouted 革命の スローガンs as a way of saving their 肌s. Now things were returning to normal. The smart restaurants and hotels were 十分な of rich people wolfing expensive meals, while for the working-class 全住民 food-prices had jumped enormously without any corresponding rise in 給料. Apart from the expensiveness of everything, there were 頻発する 不足s of this and that, which, of course, always 攻撃する，衝突する the poor rather than the rich. The restaurants and hotels seemed to have little difficulty in getting whatever they 手配中の，お尋ね者, but in the working-class ４半期/4分の1s the 列s for bread, olive oil, and other necessaries were hundreds of yards long. 以前 in Barcelona I had been struck by the absence of beggars; now there were 量s of them. Outside the delicatessen shop at the 最高の，を越す of the Ramblas ギャング（団）s of barefooted children were always waiting to 群れている 一連の会議、交渉／完成する anyone who （機の）カム out and clamour for 捨てるs of food. The '革命の' forms of speech were dropping out of use. Strangers seldom 演説（する）／住所d you as tú and camarada nowadays; it was usually señor and usted. Buenos días was beginning to 取って代わる salud. The waiters were 支援する in their boiled shirts and the shop-walkers were cringing in the familiar manner. My wife and I went into a hosiery shop on the Ramblas to buy some stockings. The shopman 屈服するd and rubbed his 手渡すs as they do not do even in England nowadays, though they used to do it twenty or thirty years ago. In a furtive indirect way the practice of tipping was coming 支援する. The 労働者s' patrols had been ordered to 解散させる and the pre-war police 軍隊s were 支援する on the streets. One result of this was that the cabaret show and high-class 売春宿s, many of which had been の近くにd by the 労働者s' patrols, had 敏速に 再開するd.*

[* Footnote: Orwell's footnote to the 初めの 版 read: "The 労働者s' patrols are said to have の近くにd 75 per cent of the 売春宿s." An errata 公式文書，認める 設立する after his death says: "発言／述べる should be 修正するd. I have no good 証拠 that 売春 減少（する）d 75 per cent in the 早期に days of the war, and I believe the Anarchists went on the 原則 of 'collectivizing' the 売春宿s, not 抑えるing them. But there was a 運動 against 売春 (posters, etc.) and it is a fact that the smart 売春宿 and naked cabaret shows were shut in the 早期に months of the war and open again when the war was about a year old."]

A small but 重要な instance of the way in which everything was now orientated in favour of the wealthier classes could be seen in the タバコ 不足. For the 集まり of the people the 不足 of タバコ was so desperate that cigarettes filled with sliced liquorice-root were 存在 sold in the streets. I tried some of these once. (A lot of people tried them once.) フランス系カナダ人 held the Canaries, where all the Spanish タバコ is grown; その結果 the only 在庫／株s of タバコ left on the 政府 味方する were those that had been in 存在 before the war. These were running so low that the tobacconists' shops only opened once a week; after waiting for a couple of hours in a 列 you might, if you were lucky, get a three-４半期/4分の1-ounce packet of タバコ. Theoretically the 政府 would not 許す タバコ to be 購入（する）d from abroad, because this meant 減ずるing the gold-reserves, which had got to be kept for 武器 and other necessities. 現実に there was a 安定した 供給（する） of 密輸するd foreign cigarettes of the more expensive 肉親，親類d, Lucky Strikes and so 前へ／外へ, which gave a grand 適切な時期 for 不当利得行為. You could buy the 密輸するd cigarettes 率直に in the smart hotels and hardly いっそう少なく 率直に in the streets, 供給するd that you could 支払う／賃金 ten pesetas (a 民兵's daily 行う) for a packet. The 密輸するing was for the 利益 of 豊富な people, and was therefore connived at. If you had enough money there was nothing that you could not get in any 量, with the possible exception of bread, which was rationed 公正に／かなり 厳密に. This open contrast of wealth and poverty would have been impossible a few months earlier, when the working class still were or seemed to be in 支配（する）／統制する. But it would not be fair to せいにする it 単独で to the 転換 of political 力／強力にする. Partly it was a result of the safety of life in Barcelona, where there was little to remind one of the war except an 時折の 空気／公表する-（警察の）手入れ，急襲. Everyone who had been in Madrid said that it was 完全に different there. In Madrid the ありふれた danger 軍隊d people of almost all 肉親，親類d into some sense of comradeship. A fat man eating quails while children are begging for bread is a disgusting sight, but you are いっそう少なく likely to see it when you are within sound of the guns.

A day or two after the street-fighting I remember passing through one of the 流行の／上流の streets and coming upon a confectioner's shop with a window 十分な of pastries and bonbons of the most elegant 肉親，親類d, at staggering prices. It was the 肉親，親類d of shop you see in 社債 Street or the Rue de la Paix. And I remember feeling a vague horror and amazement that money could still be wasted upon such things in a hungry war-stricken country. But God forbid that I should pretend to any personal 優越. After several months of 不快 I had a ravenous 願望（する） for decent food and ワイン, cocktails, American cigarettes, and so 前へ／外へ, and I 収容する／認める to having wallowed in every 高級な that I had money to buy. During that first week, before the street-fighting began, I had several 最大の関心事s which interacted upon one another in a curious way. In the first place, as I have said, I was busy making myself as comfortable as I could. Secondly, thanks to over-eating and over-drinking, I was わずかに out of health all that week. I would feel a little unwell, go to bed for half a day, get up and eat another 過度の meal, and then feel ill again. At the same time I was making secret 交渉s to buy a revolver. I 不正に 手配中の，お尋ね者 a revolver—in ざん壕-fighting much more useful than a ライフル銃／探して盗む—and they were very difficult to get 持つ／拘留する of. The 政府 問題／発行するd them to policemen and Popular Army officers, but 辞退するd to 問題／発行する them to the 民兵; you had to buy them, 不法に, from the secret 蓄える／店s of the Anarchists. After a lot of fuss and nuisance an Anarchist friend managed to procure me a tiny 26-mm. (a)自動的な／(n)自動拳銃 ピストル, a wretched 武器, useless at more than five yards but better than nothing. And besides all this I was making 予選 手はず／準備 to leave the P.O.U.M. 民兵 and enter some other 部隊 that would 確実にする my 存在 sent to the Madrid 前線.

I had told everyone for a long time past that I was going to leave the P.O.U.M. As far as my 純粋に personal preferences went I would have liked to join the Anarchists. If one became a member of the C.N.T. it was possible to enter the F.A.I. 民兵, but I was told that the F.A.I. were likelier to send me to Teruel than to Madrid. If I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to go to Madrid I must join the International Column, which meant getting a 推薦 from a member of the 共産主義者 Party. I sought out a 共産主義者 friend, 大（公）使館員d to the Spanish 医療の 援助（する）, and explained my 事例／患者 to him. He seemed very anxious to 新採用する me and asked me, if possible, to 説得する some of the other I.L.P. Englishmen to come with me. If I had been in better health I should probably have agreed there and then. It is hard to say now what difference this would have made. やめる かもしれない I should have been sent to Albacete before the Barcelona fighting started; in which 事例／患者, not having seen the fighting at の近くに ４半期/4分の1s, I might have 受託するd the 公式の／役人 見解／翻訳／版 of it as truthful. On the other 手渡す, if I had been in Barcelona during the fighting, under 共産主義者 orders but still with a sense of personal 忠義 to my comrades in the P.O.U.M., my position would have been impossible. But I had another week's leave 予定 to me and I was very anxious to get my health 支援する before returning to the line. Also—the 肉親，親類d of 詳細（に述べる） that is always deciding one's 運命—I had to wait while the boot-製造者s made me a new pair of marching boots. (The entire Spanish army had failed to produce a pair of boots big enough to fit me.) I told my 共産主義者 friend that I would make 限定された 手はず／準備 later. 一方／合間 I 手配中の，お尋ね者 a 残り／休憩（する）. I even had a notion that we—my wife and I—might go to the seaside for two or three days. What an idea! The political atmosphere せねばならない have 警告するd me that that was not the 肉親，親類d of thing one could do nowadays.

For under the surface-面 of the town, under the 高級な and growing poverty, under the seeming gaiety of the streets, with their flower-立ち往生させるs, their many-coloured 旗s, their 宣伝-posters, and thronging （人が）群がるs, there was an unmistakable and horrible feeling of political 競争 and 憎悪. People of all shades of opinion were 説 forebodingly: 'There's going to be trouble before long.' The danger was やめる simple and intelligible. It was the antagonism between those who wished the 革命 to go 今後 and those who wished to check or 妨げる it—最終的に, between Anarchists and 共産主義者s. 政治上 there was now no 力／強力にする in Catalonia except the P.S.U.C. and their 自由主義の 同盟（する）s. But over against this there was the uncertain strength of the C.N.T., いっそう少なく 井戸／弁護士席-武装した and いっそう少なく sure of what they 手配中の，お尋ね者 than their adversaries, but powerful because of their numbers and their predominance in さまざまな 基幹産業s. Given this alignment of 軍隊s there was bound to be trouble. From the point of 見解（をとる） of the P.S.U.C.-controlled Generalite, the first necessity, to make their position 安全な・保証する, was to get the 武器s out of the C.N.T. 労働者s' 手渡すs. As I have pointed out earlier, the move to break up the party 民兵s was at 底（に届く） a manoeuvre に向かって this end. At the same time the pre-war 武装した police 軍隊s, Civil Guards, and so 前へ／外へ, had been brought 支援する into use and were 存在 ひどく 増強するd and 武装した. This could mean only one thing. The Civil Guards, in particular, were a gendarmerie of the ordinary 大陸の type, who for nearly a century past had 行為／法令／行動するd as the 護衛s of the 所有するing class. 一方／合間 a 法令 had been 問題／発行するd that all 武器 held by 私的な persons were to be 降伏するd. 自然に this order had not been obeyed; it was （疑いを）晴らす that the Anarchists' 武器s could only be taken from them by 軍隊. Throughout this time there were rumours, always vague and contradictory 借りがあるing to newspaper 検閲, of minor 衝突／不一致s that were occurring all over Catalonia. In さまざまな places the 武装した police 軍隊s had made attacks on Anarchist 要塞／本拠地s. At Puigcerda, on the French frontier, a 禁止（する）d of Carabineros were sent to 掴む the Customs Office, 以前 controlled by Anarchists and Antonio ツバメ, a 井戸／弁護士席-known Anarchist, was killed.*

[* Footnote: Errata 公式文書，認める 設立する after Orwell's death: "I am told my 言及／関連 to this 出来事/事件 is incorrect and 誤って導くing."]

類似の 出来事/事件s had occurred at Figueras and, I think, at Tarragona. In Barcelona there had been a 一連の more or いっそう少なく 非公式の brawls in the working-class 郊外s. C.N.T. and U.G.T. members had been 殺人ing one another for some time past; on several occasions the 殺人s were followed by 抱擁する, 挑発的な funerals which were やめる deliberately ーするつもりであるd to 動かす up political 憎悪. A short time earlier a C.N.T. member had been 殺人d, and the C.N.T. had turned out in hundreds of thousands to follow the cortege. At the end of April, just after I got to Barcelona, Roldan, a 目だつ member of the U.G.T., was 殺人d, 推定では by someone in the C.N.T. The 政府 ordered all shops to の近くに and 行う／開催する／段階d an enormous funeral 行列, 大部分は of Popular Army 軍隊／機動隊s, which took two hours to pass a given point. From the hotel window I watched it without enthusiasm. It was obvious that the いわゆる funeral was 単に a 陳列する，発揮する of strength; a little more of this 肉親，親類d of thing and there might be 流血／虐殺. The same night my wife and I were woken by a fusillade of 発射s from the Plaza de Cataluña, a hundred or two hundred yards away. We learned next day that it was a man 存在 bumped off, 推定では by someone in the U.G.T. It was of course distinctly possible that all these 殺人s were committed by スパイ／執行官s provocateurs. One can 計器 the 態度 of the foreign 資本主義者 圧力（をかける） に向かって the 共産主義者-Anarchist 反目，不和 by the fact that Roldan's 殺人 was given wide publicity, while the answering 殺人 was carefully unmentioned.

The 1st of May was approaching, and there was talk of a monster demonstration in which both the C.N.T. and the U.G.T. were to take part. The C.N.T. leaders, more 穏健な than many of their 信奉者s, had long been working for a 仲直り with the U.G.T.; indeed the 基本方針 of their 政策 was to try and form the two 封鎖するs of unions into one 抱擁する 連合. The idea was that the C.N.T.and U.G.T. should march together and 陳列する，発揮する their 団結. But at the last moment the demonstration was called off. It was perfectly （疑いを）晴らす that it would only lead to 暴動ing. So nothing happened on 1 May. It was a queer 明言する／公表する of 事件／事情／状勢s. Barcelona, the いわゆる 革命の city, was probably the only city in 非，不，無-国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 Europe that had no 祝賀s that day. But I 収容する／認める I was rather relieved. The I.L.P. 次第で変わる／派遣部隊 was 推定する／予想するd to march in the P.O.U.M. section of the 行列, and everyone 推定する／予想するd trouble. The last thing I wished for was to be mixed up in some meaningless street-fight. To be marching up the street behind red 旗s inscribed with elevating スローガンs, and then to be bumped off from an upper window by some total stranger with a sub-machine-gun—that is not my idea of a useful way to die.

一時期／支部 10

About midday on 3 May a friend crossing the lounge of the hotel said casually: 'There's been some 肉親，親類d of trouble at the Telephone 交流, I hear.' For some 推論する／理由 I paid no attention to it at the time.

That afternoon, between three and four, I was half-way 負かす／撃墜する the Ramblas when I heard several ライフル銃／探して盗む-発射s behind me. I turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and saw some 青年s, with ライフル銃／探して盗むs in their 手渡すs and the red and 黒人／ボイコット handkerchiefs of the Anarchists 一連の会議、交渉／完成する their throats, 辛勝する／優位ing up a 味方する-street that ran off the Ramblas northward. They were evidently 交流ing 発射s with someone in a tall octagonal tower—a church, I think—that 命令（する）d the 味方する-street. I thought 即時に: 'It's started!' But I thought it without any very 広大な／多数の／重要な feeling of surprise—for days past everyone had been 推定する／予想するing 'it' to start at any moment. I realized that I must get 支援する to the hotel at once and see if my wife was all 権利. But the knot of Anarchists 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 開始 of the 味方する-street were 動議ing the people 支援する and shouting to them not to cross the line of 解雇する／砲火／射撃. More 発射s rang out. The 弾丸s from the tower were 飛行機で行くing across the street and a （人が）群がる of panic-stricken people was 急ぐing 負かす／撃墜する the Ramblas, away from the 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing; up and 負かす／撃墜する the street you could hear snap-snap-snap as the shopkeepers slammed the steel shutters over their windows. I saw two Popular Army officers 退却／保養地ing 慎重に from tree to tree with their 手渡すs on their revolvers. In 前線 of me the （人が）群がる was 殺到するing into the Metro 駅／配置する in the middle of the Ramblas to take cover. I すぐに decided not to follow them. It might mean 存在 罠にかける 地下組織の for hours.

At this moment an American doctor who had been with us at the 前線 ran up to me and grabbed me by the arm. He was 大いに excited.

'Come on, we must get 負かす／撃墜する to the Hotel Falcon.' (The Hotel Falcon was a sort of 搭乗-house 持続するd by the P.O.U.M. and used 主として by militiamen on leave.) 'The P.O.U.M. chaps will be 会合 there. The trouble's starting. We must hang together.'

'But what the devil is it all about?' I said.

The doctor was 運ぶ／漁獲高ing me along by the arm. He was too excited to give a very （疑いを）晴らす 声明. It appeared that he had been in the Plaza de Cataluña when several lorry-負担s of 武装した Civil Guards* had driven up to the Telephone 交流, which was operated おもに by C.N.T. 労働者s, and made a sudden 強襲，強姦 upon it. Then some Anarchists had arrived and there had been a general affray. I gathered that the 'trouble' earlier in the day had been a 需要・要求する by the 政府 to を引き渡す the Telephone 交流, which, of course, was 辞退するd.

[* Footnote: Errata 公式文書，認める 設立する after Orwell's death: 'All through these 一時期／支部s are constant 言及／関連s to 'Civil Guards.' Should be '強襲，強姦 Guards' all the way through. I was misled because the 強襲，強姦 Guards in Catalonia wore a different uniform from those afterwards sent from Valenica, and by the Spaniards' referring to all these 形式s as 'la guardia.' The undoubted fact that civil guards often joined フランス系カナダ人 when able to do so makes no reflection on the 強襲，強姦 Guards who were a 形式 raised since the Second 共和国. But the general 言及／関連 to popular 敵意 to 'la guardia' and this having played its part in the Barcelona 商売／仕事 should stand.]

As we moved 負かす／撃墜する the street a lorry raced past us from the opposite direction. It was 十分な of Anarchists with ライフル銃／探して盗むs in their 手渡すs. In 前線 a ragged 青年 was lying on a pile of mattresses behind a light machine-gun. When we got to the Hotel Falcon, which was at the 底（に届く） of the Ramblas, a （人が）群がる of people was seething in the 入り口-hall; there was a 広大な／多数の／重要な 混乱, nobody seemed to know what we were 推定する／予想するd to do, and nobody was 武装した except the handful of Shock 州警察官，騎馬警官s who usually 行為／法令／行動するd as guards for the building. I went across to the Comite 地元の of the P.O.U.M., which was almost opposite. Upstairs, in the room where militiamen 普通は went to draw their 支払う／賃金, another （人が）群がる was seething. A tall, pale, rather handsome man of about thirty, in 非軍事の 着せる／賦与するs, was trying to 回復する order and 手渡すing out belts and cartridge-boxes from a pile in the corner. There seemed to be no ライフル銃／探して盗むs as yet. The doctor had disappeared—I believe there had already been 死傷者s and a call for doctors—but another Englishman had arrived. Presently, from an inner office, the tall man and some others began bringing out armfuls of ライフル銃／探して盗むs and 手渡すing them 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. The other Englishman and myself, as foreigners, were わずかに under 疑惑 and at first nobody would give us a ライフル銃／探して盗む. Then a 民兵 whom I had known at the 前線 arrived and 認めるd me, after which we were given ライフル銃／探して盗むs and a few clips of cartridges, somewhat grudgingly.

There was a sound of 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing in the distance and the streets were 完全に empty of people. Everyone said that it was impossible to go up the Ramblas. The Civil Guards had 掴むd buildings in 命令（する）ing positions and were letting 飛行機で行く at everyone who passed. I would have 危険d it and gone 支援する to the hotel, but there was a vague idea floating 一連の会議、交渉／完成する that the Comite 地元の was likely to be attacked at any moment and we had better stand by. All over the building, on the stairs, and on the pavement outside, small knots of people were standing and talking excitedly. No one seemed to have a very （疑いを）晴らす idea of what was happening. All I could gather was that the Civil Guards had attacked the Telephone 交流 and 掴むd さまざまな 戦略の 位置／汚点／見つけ出すs that 命令（する）d other buildings belonging to the 労働者s. There was a general impression that the Civil Guards were 'after' the C.N.T. and the working class 一般に. It was noticeable that, at this 行う／開催する／段階, no one seemed to put the 非難する on the 政府. The poorer classes in Barcelona looked upon the Civil Guards as something rather 似ているing the 黒人／ボイコット and Tans, and it seemed to be taken for 認めるd that they had started this attack on their own 率先. Once I heard how things stood I felt easier in my mind. The 問題／発行する was （疑いを）晴らす enough. On one 味方する the C.N.T., on the other 味方する the police. I have no particular love for the idealized '労働者' as he appears in the bourgeois 共産主義者's mind, but when I see an actual flesh-and-血 労働者 in 衝突 with his natural enemy, the policeman, I do not have to ask myself which 味方する I am on.

A long time passed and nothing seemed to be happening at our end of the town. It did not occur to me that I could （犯罪の）一味 up the hotel and find out whether my wife was all 権利; I took it for 認めるd that the Telephone 交流 would have stopped working—though, as a 事柄 of fact, it was only out of 活動／戦闘 for a couple of hours. There seemed to be about three hundred people in the two buildings. Predominantly they were people of the poorest class, from the 支援する-streets 負かす／撃墜する by the quays; there was a number of women の中で them, some of them carrying babies, and a （人が）群がる of little ragged boys. I fancy that many of them had no notion what was happening and had 簡単に fled into the P.O.U.M. buildings for 保護. There was also a number of militiamen on leave, and a ぱらぱら雨ing of foreigners. As far as I could 見積（る）, there were only about sixty ライフル銃／探して盗むs between the lot of us. The office upstairs was ceaselessly 包囲するd by a （人が）群がる of people who were 需要・要求するing ライフル銃／探して盗むs and 存在 told that there were 非，不，無 left. The younger 民兵 boys, who seemed to regard the whole 事件／事情／状勢 as a 肉親，親類d of picnic, were prowling 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and trying to wheedle or steal ライフル銃／探して盗むs from anyone who had them. It was not long before one of them got my ライフル銃／探して盗む away from me by a clever dodge and すぐに made himself 不十分な. So I was 非武装の again, except for my tiny (a)自動的な／(n)自動拳銃 ピストル, for which I had only one clip of cartridges.

It grew dark, I was getting hungry, and seemingly there was no food in the Falcon. My friend and I slipped out to his hotel, which was not far away, to get some dinner. The streets were utterly dark and silent, not a soul stirring, steel shutters drawn over all the shop windows, but no バリケードs built yet. There was a 広大な／多数の／重要な fuss before they would let us into the hotel, which was locked and 閉めだした. When we got 支援する I learned that the Telephone 交流 was working and went to the telephone in the office upstairs to （犯罪の）一味 up my wife. Characteristically, there was no telephone directory in the building, and I did not know the number of the Hotel 大陸の; after a searching from room to room for about an hour I （機の）カム upon a guide-調書をとる／予約する which gave me the number. I could not make 接触する with my wife, but I managed to get 持つ／拘留する of John McNair, the I.L.P. 代表者／国会議員 in Barcelona. He told me that all was 井戸／弁護士席, nobody had been 発射, and asked me if we were all 権利 at the Comite 地元の. I said that we should be all 権利 if we had some cigarettes. I only meant this as a joke; にもかかわらず half an hour later McNair appeared with two packets of Lucky Strikes. He had 勇敢に立ち向かうd the pitch-dark streets, roamed by Anarchist patrols who had twice stopped him at the ピストル's point and 診察するd his papers. I shall not forget this small 行為／法令／行動する of heroism. We were very glad of the cigarettes.

They had placed 武装した guards at most of the windows, and in the street below a little group of Shock 州警察官，騎馬警官s were stopping and 尋問 the few passers-by. An Anarchist patrol car drove up, bristling with 武器s. Beside the driver a beautiful dark-haired girl of about eighteen was nursing a sub-machine-gun across her 膝s. I spent a long time wandering about the building, a 広大な／多数の／重要な rambling place of which it was impossible to learn the 地理学. Everywhere was the usual litter, the broken furniture and torn paper that seem to be the 必然的な 製品s of 革命. All over the place people were sleeping; on a broken sofa in a passage two poor women from the quayside were 平和的に snoring. The place had been a cabaret-theatre before the P.O.U.M. took it over. There were raised 行う／開催する／段階s in several of the rooms; on one of them was a desolate grand piano. Finally I discovered what I was looking for—the armoury. I did not know how this 事件／事情／状勢 was going to turn out, and I 不正に 手配中の，お尋ね者 a 武器. I had heard it said so often that all the 競争相手 parties, P.S.U.C., P.O.U.M., and C.N.T.-F.A.I. alike, were hoarding 武器 in Barcelona, that I could not believe that two of the 主要な／長／主犯 P.O.U.M. buildings 含む／封じ込めるd only the fifty or sixty ライフル銃／探して盗むs that I had seen. The room which 行為／法令／行動するd as an armoury was unguarded and had a flimsy door; another Englishman and myself had no difficulty in prizing it open. When we got inside we 設立する that what they had told us was true—there were no more 武器s. All we 設立する there were about two dozen small-bore ライフル銃／探して盗むs of an obsolete pattern and a few 発射-guns, with no cartridges for any of them. I went up to the office and asked if they had any spare ピストル 弾薬／武器; they had 非，不，無. There were a few boxes of 爆弾s, however, which one of the Anarchist patrol cars had brought us. I put a couple in one of my cartridge-boxes. They were a 天然のまま type of 爆弾, 点火（する）d by rubbing a sort of match at the 最高の，を越す and very liable to go off of their own （許可，名誉などを）与える.

People were sprawling asleep all over the 床に打ち倒す. In one room a baby was crying, crying ceaselessly. Though this was May the night was getting 冷淡な. On one of the cabaret-行う／開催する／段階s the curtains were still up, so I ripped a curtain 負かす／撃墜する with my knife, rolled myself up in it, and had a few hours' sleep. My sleep was 乱すd, I remember, by the thought of those beastly 爆弾s, which might blow me into the 空気／公表する if I rolled on them too vigorously. At three in the morning the tall handsome man who seemed to be in 命令（する） woke me up, gave me a ライフル銃／探して盗む, and put me on guard at one of the windows. He told me that Salas, the 長，指導者 of Police 責任がある the attack on the Telephone 交流, had been placed under 逮捕（する）. (現実に, as we learned later, he had only been 奪うd of his 地位，任命する. にもかかわらず the news 確認するd the general impression that the Civil Guards had 行為／法令／行動するd without orders.) As soon as it was 夜明け the people downstairs began building two バリケードs, one outside the Comite 地元の and the other outside the Hotel Falcon. The Barcelona streets are 覆うd with square cobbles, easily built up into a 塀で囲む, and under the cobbles is a 肉親，親類d of shingle that is good for filling sand-捕らえる、獲得するs. The building of those バリケードs was a strange and wonderful sight; I would have given something to be able to photograph it. With the 肉親，親類d of 熱烈な energy that Spaniards 陳列する，発揮する when they have definitely decided to begin upon any 職業 of work, long lines of men, women, and やめる small children were 涙／ほころびing up the cobblestones, 運ぶ／漁獲高ing them along in a 手渡す-cart that had been 設立する somewhere, and staggering to and fro under 激しい 解雇（する）s of sand. In the doorway of the Comite 地元の a German-ユダヤ人の girl, in a pair of 民兵's trousers whose 膝-buttons just reached her ankles, was watching with a smile. In a couple of hours the バリケードs were 長，率いる-high, with riflemen 地位，任命するd at the （法などの）抜け穴s, and behind one バリケード a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was 燃やすing and men were frying eggs.

They had taken my ライフル銃／探して盗む away again, and there seemed to be nothing that one could usefully do. Another Englishman and myself decided to go 支援する to the Hotel 大陸の. There was a lot of 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing in the distance, but seemingly 非，不，無 in the Ramblas. On the way up we looked in at the food-market. A very few 立ち往生させるs had opened; they were 包囲するd by a （人が）群がる of people from the working-class ４半期/4分の1s south of the Ramblas. Just as we got there, there was a 激しい 衝突，墜落 of ライフル銃／探して盗む-解雇する／砲火／射撃 outside, some panes of glass in the roof were shivered, and the （人が）群がる went 飛行機で行くing for the 支援する 出口s. A few 立ち往生させるs remained open, however; we managed to get a cup of coffee each and buy a wedge of goat's-milk cheese which I tucked in beside my 爆弾s. A few days later I was very glad of that cheese.

At the street-corner where I had seen the Anarchists begin 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing the day before a バリケード was now standing. The man behind it (I was on the other 味方する of the street) shouted to me to be careful. The Civil Guards in the church tower were 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing indiscriminately at everyone who passed. I paused and then crossed the 開始 at a run; sure enough, a 弾丸 割れ目d past me, uncomfortably の近くに. When I 近づくd the P.O.U.M. (n)役員／(a)執行力のある Building, still on the other 味方する of the road, there were fresh shouts of 警告 from some Shock 州警察官，騎馬警官s standing in the doorway—shouts which, at the moment, I did not understand. There were trees and a newspaper kiosk between myself and the building (streets of this type in Spain have a 幅の広い walk running 負かす／撃墜する the middle), and I could not see what they were pointing at. I went up to the 大陸の, made sure that all was 井戸／弁護士席, washed my 直面する, and then went 支援する to the P.O.U.M. (n)役員／(a)執行力のある Building (it was about a hundred yards 負かす／撃墜する the street) to ask for orders. By this time the roar of ライフル銃／探して盗む and machine-gun 解雇する／砲火／射撃 from さまざまな directions was almost 類似の to the din of a 戦う／戦い. I had just 設立する Kopp and was asking him what we were supposed to do when there was a 一連の appalling 衝突，墜落s 負かす／撃墜する below. The din was so loud that I made sure someone must be 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing at us with a field-gun. 現実に it was only 手渡す-手りゅう弾s, which make 二塁打 their usual noise when they burst の中で 石／投石する buildings.

Kopp ちらりと見ることd out of the window, cocked his stick behind his 支援する, said: 'Let us 調査／捜査する,' and strolled 負かす／撃墜する the stairs in his usual unconcerned manner, I に引き続いて. Just inside the doorway a group of Shock 州警察官，騎馬警官s were bowling 爆弾s 負かす／撃墜する the pavement as though playing skittles. The 爆弾s were bursting twenty yards away with a frightful, ear-splitting 衝突，墜落 which was mixed up with the banging of ライフル銃／探して盗むs. Half across the street, from behind the newspaper kiosk, a 長，率いる—it was the 長，率いる of an American 民兵 whom I knew 井戸／弁護士席—was sticking up, for all the world like a coconut at a fair. It was only afterwards that I しっかり掴むd what was really happening. Next door to the P.O.U.M. building there was a café with a hotel above it, called the Café Moka. The day before twenty or thirty 武装した Civil Guards had entered the café and then, when the fighting started, had suddenly 掴むd the building and バリケードd themselves in. 推定では they had been ordered to 掴む the café as a 予選 to attacking the P.O.U.M. offices later. 早期に in the morning they had 試みる／企てるd to come out, 発射s had been 交流d, and one Shock 州警察官，騎馬警官 was 不正に 負傷させるd and a Civil Guard killed. The Civil Guards had fled 支援する into the café, but when the American （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する the street they had opened 解雇する／砲火／射撃 on him, though he was not 武装した. The American had flung himself behind the kiosk for cover, and the Shock 州警察官，騎馬警官s were flinging 爆弾s at the Civil Guards to 運動 them indoors again.

Kopp took in the scene at a ちらりと見ること, 押し進めるd his way 今後 and 運ぶ／漁獲高d 支援する a red-haired German Shock 州警察官，騎馬警官 who was just 製図／抽選 the pin out of a 爆弾 with his teeth. He shouted to everyone to stand 支援する from the doorway, and told us in several languages that we had got to 避ける 流血／虐殺. Then he stepped out on to the pavement and, in sight of the Civil Guards, ostentatiously took off his ピストル and laid it on the ground. Two Spanish 民兵 officers did the same, and the three of them walked slowly up to the doorway where the Civil Guards were 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるing. It was a thing I would not have done for twenty 続けざまに猛撃するs. They were walking, 非武装の, up to men who were 脅すd out of their wits and had 負担d guns in their 手渡すs. A Civil Guard, in shirt-sleeves and livid with fright, （機の）カム out of the door to 交渉，会談 with Kopp. He kept pointing in an agitated manner at two unexploded 爆弾s that were lying on the pavement. Kopp （機の）カム 支援する and told us we had better touch the 爆弾s off. Lying there, they were a danger to anyone who passed. A Shock 州警察官，騎馬警官 解雇する／砲火／射撃d his ライフル銃／探して盗む at one of the 爆弾s and burst it, then 解雇する／砲火／射撃d at the other and 行方不明になるd. I asked him to give me his ライフル銃／探して盗む, knelt 負かす／撃墜する and let 飛行機で行く at the second 爆弾. I also 行方不明になるd it, I am sorry to say. This was the only 発射 I 解雇する／砲火／射撃d during the 騒動s. The pavement was covered with broken glass from the 調印する over the Café Moka, and two cars that were parked outside, one of them Kopp's 公式の／役人 car, had been riddled with 弾丸s and their windscreens 粉砕するd by bursting 爆弾s.

Kopp took me upstairs again and explained the 状況／情勢. We had got to defend the P.O.U.M. buildings if they were attacked, but the P.O.U.M. leaders had sent 指示／教授／教育s that we were to stand on the 防御の and not 射撃を開始する if we could かもしれない 避ける it. すぐに opposite there was a cinematograph, called the Poliorama, with a museum above it, and at the 最高の，を越す, high above the general level of the roofs, a small 観測所 with twin ドームs. The ドームs 命令（する）d the street, and a few men 地位，任命するd up there with ライフル銃／探して盗むs could 妨げる any attack on the P.O.U.M. buildings. The 管理人s at the cinema were C.N.T. members and would let us come and go. As for the Civil Guards in the Café Moka, there would be no trouble with them; they did not want to fight and would be only too glad to live and let live. Kopp repeated that our orders were not to 解雇する／砲火／射撃 unless we were 解雇する／砲火／射撃d on ourselves or our buildings attacked. I gathered, though he did not say so, that the P.O.U.M. leaders were furious at 存在 dragged into this 事件／事情／状勢, but felt that they had got to stand by the C.N.T.

They had already placed guards in the 観測所. The next three days and nights I spent continuously on the roof of the Poliorama, except for 簡潔な／要約する intervals when I slipped across to the hotel for meals. I was in no danger, I 苦しむd from nothing worse than hunger and 退屈, yet it was one of the most unbearable periods of my whole life. I think few experiences could be more sickening, more disillusioning, or, finally, more 神経-racking than those evil days of street 戦争.

I used to sit on the roof marvelling at the folly of it all. From the little windows in the 観測所 you could see for miles around—vista after vista of tall slender buildings, glass ドームs, and fantastic curly roofs with brilliant green and 巡査 tiles; over to eastward the glittering pale blue sea—the first glimpse of the sea that I had had since coming to Spain. And the whole 抱擁する town of a million people was locked in a sort of violent inertia, a nightmare of noise without movement. The sunlit streets were やめる empty. Nothing was happening except the streaming of 弾丸s from バリケードs and sand-bagged windows. Not a 乗り物 was stirring in the streets; here and there along the Ramblas the trams stood motionless where their drivers had jumped out of them when the fighting started. And all the while the devilish noise, echoing from thousands of 石／投石する buildings, went on and on and on, like a 熱帯の 暴風雨. 割れ目-割れ目, 動揺させる-動揺させる, roar—いつかs it died away to a few 発射s, いつかs it quickened to a deafening fusillade, but it never stopped while daylight lasted, and punctually next 夜明け it started again.

What the devil was happening, who was fighting whom, and who was winning, was at first very difficult to discover. The people of Barcelona are so used to street-fighting and so familiar with the 地元の 地理学 that they knew by a 肉親，親類d of instinct which 政党 will 持つ／拘留する which streets and which buildings. A foreigner is at a hopeless disadvantage. Looking out from the 観測所, I could しっかり掴む that the Ramblas, which is one of the 主要な／長／主犯 streets of the town, formed a dividing line. To the 権利 of the Ramblas the working-class ４半期/4分の1s were solidly Anarchist; to the left a 混乱させるd fight was going on の中で the tortuous by-streets, but on that 味方する the P.S.U.C. and the Civil Guards were more or いっそう少なく in 支配（する）／統制する. Up at our end of the Ramblas, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the Plaza de Cataluña, the position was so 複雑にするd that it would have been やめる unintelligible if every building had not flown a party 旗. The 主要な／長／主犯 目印 here was the Hotel 結腸, the （警察，軍隊などの）本部 of the P.S.U.C., 支配するing the Plaza de Cataluña. In a window 近づく the last O but one in the 抱擁する 'Hotel 結腸' that sprawled across its 直面する they had a machine-gun that could sweep the square with deadly 影響. A hundred yards to the 権利 of us, 負かす／撃墜する the Ramblas, the J.S.U., the 青年 league of the P.S.U.C. (corresponding to the Young 共産主義者 League in England), were 持つ／拘留するing a big department 蓄える／店 whose sandbagged 味方する-windows 前線d our 観測所. They had 運ぶ／漁獲高d 負かす／撃墜する their red 旗 and hoisted the Catalan 国家の 旗. On the Telephone 交流, the starting-point of all the trouble, the Catalan 国家の 旗 and the Anarchist 旗 were 飛行機で行くing 味方する by 味方する. Some 肉親，親類d of 一時的な 妥協 had been arrived at there, the 交流 was working uninterruptedly and there was no 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing from the building.

In our position it was strangely 平和的な. The Civil Guards in the Café Moka had drawn 負かす／撃墜する the steel curtains and piled up the café furniture to make a バリケード. Later half a dozen of them （機の）カム on to the roof, opposite to ourselves, and built another バリケード of mattresses, over which they hung a Catalan 国家の 旗. But it was obvious that they had no wish to start a fight. Kopp had made a 限定された 協定 with them: if they did not 解雇する／砲火／射撃 at us we would not 解雇する／砲火／射撃 at them. He had grown やめる friendly with the Civil Guards by this time, and had been to visit them several times in the Café Moka. 自然に they had 略奪するd everything drinkable the café 所有するd, and they made Kopp a 現在の of fifteen 瓶／封じ込めるs of beer. In return Kopp had 現実に given them one of our ライフル銃／探して盗むs to （不足などを）補う for one they had somehow lost on the previous day. にもかかわらず, it was a queer feeling sitting on that roof. いつかs I was 単に bored with the whole 事件／事情／状勢, paid no attention to the hellish noise, and spent hours reading a succession of Penguin Library 調書をとる／予約するs which, luckily, I had bought a few days earlier; いつかs I was very conscious of the 武装した men watching me fifty yards away. It was a little like 存在 in the ざん壕s again; several times I caught myself, from 軍隊 of habit, speaking of the Civil Guards as 'the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員s'. There were 一般に about six of us up there. We placed a man on guard in each of the 観測所 towers, and the 残り／休憩（する） of us sat on the lead roof below, where there was no cover except a 石／投石する palisade. I was 井戸／弁護士席 aware that at any moment the Civil Guards might receive telephone orders to 射撃を開始する. They had agreed to give us 警告 before doing so, but there was no certainty that they would keep to their 協定. Only once, however, did trouble look like starting. One of the Civil Guards opposite knelt 負かす／撃墜する and began 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing across the バリケード. I was on guard in the 観測所 at the time. I trained my ライフル銃／探して盗む on him and shouted across:

'Hi! Don't you shoot at us!'

'What?'

'Don't you 解雇する／砲火／射撃 at us or we'll 解雇する／砲火／射撃 支援する!'

'No, no! I wasn't 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing at you. Look—負かす／撃墜する there!'

He 動議d with his ライフル銃／探して盗む に向かって the 味方する-street that ran past the 底（に届く） of our building. Sure enough, a 青年 in blue 全体にわたるs, with a ライフル銃／探して盗む in his 手渡す, was dodging 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the corner. Evidently he had just taken a 発射 at the Civil Guards on the roof.

'I was 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing at him. He 解雇する／砲火／射撃d first.' (I believe this was true.) 'We don't want to shoot you. We're only 労働者s, the same as you are.'

He made the anti-国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 salute, which I returned. I shouted across:

'Have you got any more beer left?'

'No, it's all gone.'

The same day, for no 明らかな 推論する／理由, a man in the J.S.U. building さらに先に 負かす／撃墜する the street suddenly raised his ライフル銃／探して盗む and let 飛行機で行く at me when I was leaning out of the window. Perhaps I made a tempting 示す. I did not 解雇する／砲火／射撃 支援する. Though he was only a hundred yards away the 弾丸 went so wide that it did not even 攻撃する，衝突する the roof of the 観測所. As usual, Spanish 基準s of marksmanship had saved me. I was 解雇する／砲火／射撃d at several times from this building.

The devilish ゆすり of 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing went on and on. But so far as I could see, and from all I heard, the fighting was 防御の on both 味方するs. People 簡単に remained in their buildings or behind their バリケードs and 炎d away at the people opposite. About half a mile away from us there was a street where some of the main offices of the C.N.T. and the U.G.T. were almost 正確に／まさに 直面するing one another; from that direction the 容積／容量 of noise was terrific. I passed 負かす／撃墜する that street the day after the fighting was over and the panes of the shop-windows were like sieves. (Most of the shopkeepers in Barcelona had their windows criss-crossed with （土地などの）細長い一片s of paper, so that when a 弾丸 攻撃する，衝突する a pane it did not shiver to pieces.) いつかs the 動揺させる of ライフル銃／探して盗む and machine-gun 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was punctuated by the 衝突，墜落 of 手渡す-手りゅう弾s. And at long intervals, perhaps a dozen times in all, there were tremendously 激しい 爆発s which at the time I could not account for; they sounded like 空中の 爆弾s, but that was impossible, for there were no aeroplanes about. I was told afterwards—やめる かもしれない it was true—that スパイ／執行官s provocateurs were touching off 集まりs of 爆発性の ーするために 増加する the general noise and panic. There was, however, no 大砲-解雇する／砲火／射撃. I was listening for this, for if the guns began to 解雇する／砲火／射撃 it would mean that the 事件／事情／状勢 was becoming serious (大砲 is the 決定するing factor in street 戦争). Afterwards there were wild tales in the newspapers about 殴打／砲列s of guns 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing in the streets, but no one was able to point to a building that had been 攻撃する，衝突する by a 爆撃する. In any 事例／患者 the sound of 砲火 is unmistakable if one is used to it.

Almost from the start food was running short. With difficulty and under cover of 不明瞭 (for the Civil Guards were 絶えず sniping into the Ramblas) food was brought from the Hotel Falcon for the fifteen or twenty militiamen who were in the P.O.U.M. (n)役員／(a)執行力のある Building, but there was barely enough to go 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, and as many of us as possible went to the Hotel 大陸の for our meals. The 大陸の had been 'collectivized' by the Generalite and not, like most of the hotels, by the C.N.T. or U.G.T., and it was regarded as 中立の ground. No sooner had the fighting started than the hotel filled to the brim with a most 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の collection of people. There were foreign 新聞記者／雑誌記者s, political 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うs of every shade, an American 飛行士 in the service of the 政府, さまざまな 共産主義者 スパイ／執行官s, 含むing a fat, 悪意のある-looking ロシアの, said to be an スパイ／執行官 of the Ogpu, who was 愛称d Charlie Chan and wore 大（公）使館員d to his waist-禁止（する）d a revolver and a neat little 爆弾, some families of 井戸／弁護士席-to-do Spaniards who looked like 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 sympathizers, two or three 負傷させるd men from the International Column, a ギャング（団） of lorry drivers from some 抱擁する French lorries which had been carrying a 負担 of oranges 支援する to フラン and had been held up by the fighting, and a number of Popular Army officers. The Popular Army, as a 団体／死体, remained 中立の throughout the fighting, though a few 兵士s slipped away from the 兵舎 and took part as individuals; on the Tuesday morning I had seen a couple of them at the P.O.U.M. バリケードs. At the beginning, before the food-不足 became 激烈な／緊急の and the newspapers began stirring up 憎悪, there was a 傾向 to regard the whole 事件／事情／状勢 as a joke. This was the 肉親，親類d of thing that happened every year in Barcelona, people were 説. George Tioli, an Italian 新聞記者／雑誌記者, a 広大な／多数の／重要な friend of ours, （機の）カム in with his trousers drenched with 血. He had gone out to see what was happening and had been binding up a 負傷させるd man on the pavement when someone playfully 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd a 手渡す-手りゅう弾 at him, fortunately not 負傷させるing him 本気で. I remember his 発言／述べるing that the Barcelona 覆うing-石／投石するs せねばならない be numbered; it would save such a lot of trouble in building and 破壊するing バリケードs. And I remember a couple of men from the International Column sitting in my room at the hotel when I （機の）カム in tired, hungry, and dirty after a night on guard. Their 態度 was 完全に 中立の. If they had been good party-men they would, I suppose, have 勧めるd me to change 味方するs, or even have pinioned me and taken away the 爆弾s of which my pockets were 十分な; instead they 単に commiserated with me for having to spend my leave in doing guard-義務 on a roof. The general 態度 was: 'This is only a dust-up between the Anarchists and the police—it doesn't mean anything.' In spite of the extent of the fighting and the number of 死傷者s I believe this was nearer the truth than the 公式の／役人 見解／翻訳／版 which 代表するd the 事件／事情／状勢 as a planned rising.

It was about Wednesday (5 May) that a change seemed to come over things. The shuttered streets looked 恐ろしい. A very few 歩行者s, 軍隊d abroad for one 推論する／理由 or another, crept to and fro, 繁栄するing white handkerchiefs, and at a 位置／汚点／見つけ出す in the middle of the Ramblas that was 安全な from 弾丸s some men were crying newspapers to the empty street. On Tuesday Solidaridad Obrera, the Anarchist paper, had 述べるd the attack on the Telephone 交流 as a 'monstrous 誘発' (or words to that 影響), but on Wednesday it changed its tune and began imploring everyone to go 支援する to work. The Anarchist leaders were broadcasting the same message. The office of La Batalla, the P.O.U.M. paper, which was not defended, had been （警察の）手入れ，急襲d and 掴むd by the Civil Guards at about the same time as the Telephone 交流, but the paper was 存在 printed, and a few copies 分配するd, from another 演説（する）／住所. I 勧めるd everyone to remain at the バリケードs. People were divided in their minds and wondering uneasily how the devil this was going to end. I 疑問 whether anyone left the バリケードs as yet, but everyone was sick of the meaningless fighting, which could 明白に lead to no real 決定／判定勝ち（する）, because no one 手配中の，お尋ね者 this to develop into a 十分な-sized civil war which might mean losing the war against フランス系カナダ人. I heard this 恐れる 表明するd on all 味方するs. So far as one could gather from what people were 説 at the time the C.N.T. 階級 and とじ込み／提出する 手配中の，お尋ね者, and had 手配中の，お尋ね者 from the beginning, only two things: the 手渡すing 支援する of the Telephone 交流 and the 武装解除するing of the hated Civil Guards. If the Generalite had 約束d to do these two things, and also 約束d to put an end to the food 不当利得行為, there is little 疑問 that the バリケードs would have been 負かす／撃墜する in two hours. But it was obvious that the Generalite was not going to give in. Ugly rumours were 飛行機で行くing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. It was said that the Valencia 政府 was sending six thousand men to 占領する Barcelona, and that five thousand Anarchist and P.O.U.M. 軍隊／機動隊s had left the Aragón 前線 to …に反対する them. Only the first of these rumours was true. Watching from the 観測所 tower we saw the low grey 形態／調整s of 軍艦s の近くにing in upon the harbour. Douglas Moyle, who had been a sailor, said that they looked like British 破壊者s. As a 事柄 of fact they were British 破壊者s, though we did not learn this till afterwards.

That evening we heard that on the Plaza de España four hundred Civil Guards had 降伏するd and 手渡すd their 武器 to the Anarchists; also the news was ばく然と filtering through that in the 郊外s (おもに working-class ４半期/4分の1s) the C.N.T. were in 支配（する）／統制する. It looked as though we were winning. But the same evening Kopp sent for me and, with a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な 直面する, told me that によれば （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） he had just received the 政府 was about to 無法者 the P.O.U.M. and 宣言する a 明言する／公表する of war upon it. The news gave me a shock. It was the first glimpse I had had of the 解釈／通訳 that was likely to be put upon this 事件／事情／状勢 later on. I dimly foresaw that when the fighting ended the entire 非難する would be laid upon the P.O.U.M., which was the weakest party and therefore the most suitable scapegoat. And 一方／合間 our 地元の 中立 was at an end. If the 政府 宣言するd war upon us we had no choice but to defend ourselves, and here at the (n)役員／(a)執行力のある building we could be 確かな that the Civil Guards next door would get orders to attack us. Our only chance was to attack them first. Kopp was waiting for orders on the telephone; if we heard definitely that the P.O.U.M. was 無法者d we must make 準備s at once to 掴む the Café Moka.

I remember the long, nightmarish evening that we spent in 防備を堅める／強化するing the building. We locked the steel curtains across the 前線 入り口 and behind them built a バリケード of 厚板s of 石／投石する left behind by the workmen who had been making some alterations. We went over our 在庫／株 of 武器s. Counting the six ライフル銃／探して盗むs that were on the roof of the Poliorama opposite, we had twenty-one ライフル銃／探して盗むs, one of them 欠陥のある, about fifty 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs of 弾薬／武器 for each ライフル銃／探して盗む, and a few dozen 爆弾s; さもなければ nothing except a few ピストルs and revolvers. About a dozen men, mostly Germans, had volunteered for the attack on the Café Moka, if it （機の）カム off. We should attack from the roof, of course, some time in the small hours, and take them by surprise; they were more 非常に／多数の, but our 意気込み／士気 was better, and no 疑問 we could 嵐／襲撃する the place, though people were bound to be killed in doing so. We had no food in the building except a few 厚板s of chocolate, and the rumour had gone 一連の会議、交渉／完成する that 'they' were going to 削減（する） off the water 供給（する）. (Nobody knew who 'they' were. It might be the 政府 that controlled the waterworks, or it might be the C.N.T.—nobody knew.) We spent a long time filling up every 水盤／入り江 in the lavatories, every bucket we could lay 手渡すs on, and, finally, the fifteen beer 瓶／封じ込めるs, now empty, which the Civil Guards had given to Kopp.

I was in a 恐ろしい でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる of mind and dog-tired after about sixty hours without much sleep. It was now late into the night. People were sleeping all over the 床に打ち倒す behind the バリケード downstairs. Upstairs there was a small room, with a sofa in it, which we ーするつもりであるd to use as a dressing-駅／配置する, though, needless to say, we discovered that there was neither iodine nor 包帯s in the building. My wife had come 負かす／撃墜する from the hotel in 事例／患者 a nurse should be needed. I lay 負かす／撃墜する on the sofa, feeling that I would like half an hour's 残り／休憩（する） before the attack on the Moka, in which I should 推定では be killed. I remember the intolerable 不快 原因（となる）d by my ピストル, which was strapped to my belt and sticking into the small of my 支援する. And the next thing I remember is waking up with a jerk to find my wife standing beside me. It was 幅の広い daylight, nothing had happened, the 政府 had not 宣言するd war on the P.O.U.M., the water had not been 削減（する） off, and except for the 時折起こる 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing in the streets everything was normal. My wife said that she had not had the heart to wake me and had slept in an arm-議長，司会を務める in one of the 前線 rooms.

That afternoon there was a 肉親，親類d of armistice. The 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing died away and with surprising suddenness the streets filled with people. A few shops began to pull up their shutters, and the market was packed with a 抱擁する （人が）群がる clamouring for food, though the 立ち往生させるs were almost empty. It was noticeable, however, that the trams did not start running. The Civil Guards were still behind their バリケードs in the Moka; on neither 味方する were the 防備を堅める／強化するd buildings 避難させるd. Everyone was 急ぐing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and trying to buy food. And on every 味方する you heard the same anxious questions: 'Do you think it's stopped? Do you think it's going to start again?' 'It'—the fighting—was now thought of as some 肉親，親類d of natural calamity, like a ハリケーン or an 地震, which was happening to us all alike and which we had no 力／強力にする of stopping. And sure enough, almost すぐに—I suppose there must really have been several hours' 一時休戦, but they seemed more like minutes than hours—a sudden 衝突，墜落 of ライフル銃／探して盗む-解雇する／砲火／射撃, like a June cloud-burst, sent everyone scurrying; the steel shutters snapped into place, the streets emptied like 魔法, the バリケードs were 乗組員を乗せた, and 'it' had started again.

I went 支援する to my 地位，任命する on the roof with a feeling of concentrated disgust and fury. When you are taking part in events like these you are, I suppose, in a small way, making history, and you ought by 権利s to feel like a historical character. But you never do, because at such times the physical 詳細（に述べる）s always outweigh everything else. Throughout the fighting I never made the 訂正する '分析' of the 状況／情勢 that was so glibly made by 新聞記者／雑誌記者s hundreds of miles away. What I was 主として thinking about was not the 権利s and wrongs of this 哀れな internecine 捨てる, but 簡単に the 不快 and 退屈 of sitting day and night on that intolerable roof, and the hunger which was growing worse and worse—for 非，不，無 of us had had a proper meal since Monday. It was in my mind all the while that I should have to go 支援する to the 前線 as soon as this 商売／仕事 was over. It was infuriating. I had been a hundred and fifteen days in the line and had come 支援する to Barcelona ravenous for a bit of 残り／休憩（する） and 慰安; and instead I had to spend my time sitting on a roof opposite Civil Guards as bored as myself, who periodically waved to me and 保証するd me that they were '労働者s' (meaning that they hoped I would not shoot them), but who would certainly 射撃を開始する if they got the order to do so. If this was history it did not feel like it. It was more like a bad period at the 前線, when men were short and we had to do 異常な hours of guard-義務; instead of 存在 heroic one just had to stay at one's 地位，任命する, bored, dropping with sleep, and 完全に uninterested as to what it was all about.

Inside the hotel, の中で the heterogeneous 暴徒 who for the most part had not dared to put their noses out of doors, a horrible atmosphere of 疑惑 had grown up. さまざまな people were 感染させるd with 秘かに調査する mania and were creeping 一連の会議、交渉／完成する whispering that everyone else was a 秘かに調査する of the 共産主義者s, or the Trotskyists, or the Anarchists, or what-not. The fat ロシアの スパイ／執行官 was cornering all the foreign 難民s in turn and explaining plausibly that this whole 事件／事情／状勢 was an Anarchist 陰謀（を企てる）. I watched him with some 利益／興味, for it was the first time that I had seen a person whose profession was telling lies—unless one counts 新聞記者／雑誌記者s. There was something repulsive in the parody of smart hotel life that was still going on behind shuttered windows まっただ中に the 動揺させる of ライフル銃／探して盗む-解雇する／砲火／射撃. The 前線 dining-room had been abandoned after a 弾丸 （機の）カム through the window and chipped a 中心存在, and the guests were （人が）群がるd into a darkish room at the 支援する, where there were never やめる enough （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs to go 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. The waiters were 減ずるd in numbers—some of them were C.N.T. members and had joined in the general strike—and had dropped their boiled shirts for the time 存在, but meals were still 存在 served with a pretence of 儀式. There was, however, 事実上 nothing to eat. On that Thursday night the 主要な／長／主犯 dish at dinner was one sardine each. The hotel had had no bread for days, and even the ワイン was running so low that we were drinking older and older ワインs at higher and higher prices. This 不足 of food went on for several days after the fighting was over. Three days running, I remember, my wife and I breakfasted off a little piece of goat's-milk cheese with no bread and nothing to drink. The only thing that was plentiful was oranges. The French lorry drivers brought 量s of their oranges into the hotel. They were a 堅い-looking bunch; they had with them some flashy Spanish girls and a 抱擁する porter in a 黒人／ボイコット blouse. At any other time the little snob of a hotel 経営者／支配人 would have done his best to make them uncomfortable, in fact would have 辞退するd to have them on the 前提s, but at 現在の they were popular because, unlike the 残り／休憩（する） of us, they had a 私的な 蓄える／店 of bread which everyone was trying to cadge from them.

I spent that final night on the roof, and the next day it did really look as though the fighting was coming to an end. I do not think there was much 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing that day—the Friday. No one seemed to know for 確かな whether the 軍隊／機動隊s from Valencia were really coming; they arrived that evening, as a 事柄 of fact. The 政府 was broadcasting half-soothing, half-脅すing messages, asking everyone to go home and 説 that after a 確かな hour anyone 設立する carrying 武器 would be 逮捕（する）d. Not much attention was paid to the 政府's broadcasts, but everywhere the people were fading away from the バリケードs. I have no 疑問 that it was おもに the food 不足 that was responsible. From every 味方する you heard the same 発言／述べる: 'We have no more food, we must go 支援する to work.' On the other 手渡す the Civil Guards, who could count on getting their rations so long as there was any food in the town, were able to stay at their 地位，任命するs. By the afternoon the streets were almost normal, though the 砂漠d バリケードs were still standing; the Ramblas were thronged with people, the shops nearly all open, and—most 安心させるing of all—the trams that had stood so long in frozen 封鎖するs jerked into 動議 and began running. The Civil Guards were still 持つ／拘留するing the Café Moka and had not taken 負かす／撃墜する their バリケードs, but some of them brought 議長，司会を務めるs out and sat on the pavement with their ライフル銃／探して盗むs across their 膝s. I winked at one of them as I went past and got a not unfriendly grin; he 認めるd me, of course. Over the Telephone 交流 the Anarchist 旗 had been 運ぶ／漁獲高d 負かす／撃墜する and only the Catalan 旗 was 飛行機で行くing. That meant that the 労働者s were definitely beaten; I realized—though, 借りがあるing to my political ignorance, not so 明確に as I せねばならない have done—that when the 政府 felt more sure of itself there would be 報復s. But at the time I was not 利益／興味d in that 面 of things. All I felt was a 深遠な 救済 that the devilish din of 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing was over, and that one could buy some food and have a bit of 残り／休憩（する） and peace before going 支援する to the 前線.

It must have been late that evening that the 軍隊／機動隊s from Valencia first appeared in the streets. They were the 強襲，強姦 Guards, another 形式 類似の to the Civil Guards and the Carabineros (i.e. a 形式 ーするつもりであるd まず第一に／本来 for police work), and the 選ぶd 軍隊／機動隊s of the 共和国. やめる suddenly they seemed to spring up out of the ground; you saw them everywhere patrolling the streets in groups of ten—tall men in grey or blue uniforms, with long ライフル銃／探して盗むs slung over their shoulders, and a sub-machine-gun to each group. 一方／合間 there was a delicate 職業 to be done. The six ライフル銃／探して盗むs which we had used for the guard in the 観測所 towers were still lying there, and by hook or by crook we had got to get them 支援する to the P.O.U.M. building. It was only a question of getting them across the street. They were part of the 正規の／正選手 armoury of the building, but to bring them into the street was to contravene the 政府's order, and if we were caught with them in our 手渡すs we should certainly be 逮捕（する）d—worse, the ライフル銃／探して盗むs would be 押収するd. With only twenty-one ライフル銃／探して盗むs in the building we could not afford to lose six of them. After a lot of discussion as to the best method, a red-haired Spanish boy and myself began to 密輸する them out. It was 平易な enough to dodge the 強襲，強姦 Guard patrols; the danger was the Civil Guards in the Moka, who were 井戸／弁護士席 aware that we had ライフル銃／探して盗むs in the 観測所 and might give the show away if they saw us carrying them across. Each of us 部分的に／不公平に undressed and slung a ライフル銃／探して盗む over the left shoulder, the butt under the armpit, the バーレル／樽 負かす／撃墜する the trouser-脚. It was unfortunate that they were long Mausers. Even a man as tall as I am cannot wear a long Mauser 負かす／撃墜する his trouser-脚 without 不快. It was an intolerable 職業 getting 負かす／撃墜する the corkscrew staircase of the 観測所 with a 完全に rigid left 脚. Once in the street, we 設立する that the only way to move was with extreme slowness, so slowly that you did not have to bend your 膝s. Outside the picture-house I saw a group of people 星／主役にするing at me with 広大な／多数の／重要な 利益／興味 as I crept along at tortoise-速度(を上げる）. I have often wondered what they thought was the 事柄 with me. 負傷させるd in the war, perhaps. However, all the ライフル銃／探して盗むs were 密輸するd across without 出来事/事件.

Next day the 強襲，強姦 Guards were everywhere, walking the streets like 征服者／勝利者s. There was no 疑問 that the 政府 was 簡単に making a 陳列する，発揮する of 軍隊 ーするために overawe a 全住民 which it already knew would not resist; if there had been any real 恐れる of その上の 突発／発生s the 強襲，強姦 Guards would have been kept in 兵舎 and not scattered through the streets in small 禁止（する）d. They were splendid 軍隊／機動隊s, much the best I had seen in Spain, and, though I suppose they were in a sense 'the enemy', I could not help liking the look of them. But it was with a sort of amazement that I watched them strolling to and fro. I was used to the ragged, scarcely-武装した 民兵 on the Aragón 前線, and I had not known that the 共和国 所有するd 軍隊／機動隊s like these. It was not only that they were 選ぶd men 肉体的に, it was their 武器s that most astonished me. All of them were 武装した with brand-new ライフル銃／探して盗むs of the type known as 'the ロシアの ライフル銃／探して盗む' (these ライフル銃／探して盗むs were sent to Spain by the U.S.S.R., but were, I believe, 製造（する）d in America). I 診察するd one of them. It was a far from perfect ライフル銃／探して盗む, but vastly better than the dreadful old blunderbusses we had at the 前線. The 強襲，強姦 Guards had one submachine-gun between ten men and an (a)自動的な／(n)自動拳銃 ピストル each; we at the 前線 had だいたい one machine-gun between fifty men, and as for ピストルs and revolvers, you could only procure them 不法に. As a 事柄 of fact, though I had not noticed it till now, it was the same everywhere. The Civil Guards and Carabineros, who were not ーするつもりであるd for the 前線 at all, were better 武装した and far better 覆う？ than ourselves. I 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う it is the same in all wars—always the same contrast between the sleek police in the 後部 and the ragged 兵士s in the line. On the whole the 強襲，強姦 Guards got on very 井戸／弁護士席 with the 全住民 after the first day or two. On the first day there was a 確かな 量 of trouble because some of the 強襲，強姦 Guards—事実上の／代理 on 指示／教授／教育s, I suppose—began behaving in a 挑発的な manner. 禁止（する）d of them boarded trams, searched the 乗客s, and, if they had C.N.T. 会員の地位 cards in their pockets, tore them up and stamped on them. This led to scuffles with 武装した Anarchists, and one or two people were killed. Very soon, however, the 強襲，強姦 Guards dropped their 征服する／打ち勝つing 空気／公表する and relations became more friendly. It was noticeable that most of them had 選ぶd up a girl after a day or two.

The Barcelona fighting had given the Valencia 政府 the long-手配中の，お尋ね者 excuse to assume fuller 支配（する）／統制する of Catalonia. The 労働者s' 民兵s were to be broken up and redistributed の中で the Popular Army. The Spanish 共和国の／共和党の 旗 was 飛行機で行くing all over Barcelona—the first time I had seen it, I think, except over a 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 ざん壕. In the working-class ４半期/4分の1s the バリケードs were 存在 pulled 負かす／撃墜する, rather fragmentarily, for it is a lot easier to build a バリケード than to put the 石／投石するs 支援する. Outside the P.S.U.C. buildings the バリケードs were 許すd to remain standing, and indeed many were standing as late as June. The Civil Guards were still 占領するing 戦略の points. 抱擁する seizures of 武器 were 存在 made from C.N.T. 要塞／本拠地s, though I have no 疑問 a good many escaped seizure. La Batalla was still appearing, but it was censored until the 前線 page was almost 完全に blank. The P.S.U.C. papers were uncensored and were publishing inflammatory articles 需要・要求するing the 鎮圧 of the P.O.U.M. The P.O.U.M. was 宣言するd to be a disguised 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 organization, and a 風刺漫画 代表するing the P.O.U.M. as a 人物／姿／数字 slipping off a mask 示すd with the 大打撃を与える and sickle and 明らかにする／漏らすing a hideous, maniacal 直面する 示すd with the swastika, was 存在 循環させるd all over the town by P.S.U.C. スパイ／執行官s. Evidently the 公式の／役人 見解／翻訳／版 of the Barcelona fighting was already 直す／買収する，八百長をするd upon: it was to be 代表するd as a 'fifth column' 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 rising engineered 単独で by the P.O.U.M.

In the hotel the horrible atmosphere of 疑惑 and 敵意 had grown worse now that the fighting was over. In the 直面する of the 告訴，告発s that were 存在 flung about it was impossible to remain 中立の. The 地位，任命するs were working again, the foreign 共産主義者 papers were beginning to arrive, and their accounts of the fighting were not only violently 同志／支持者 but, of course, wildly 不確かの as to facts. I think some of the 共産主義者s on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, who had seen what was 現実に happening, were 狼狽d by the 解釈／通訳 that was 存在 put upon events, but 自然に they had to stick to their own 味方する. Our 共産主義者 friend approached me once again and asked me whether I would not 移転 into the International Column.

I was rather surprised. 'Your papers are 説 I'm a 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員,' I said. 'Surely I should be 政治上 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う, coming from the P.O.U.M.'

'Oh, that doesn't 事柄. After all, you were only 事実上の／代理 under orders.'

I had to tell him that after this 事件／事情／状勢 I could not join any 共産主義者-controlled 部隊. Sooner or later it might mean 存在 used against the Spanish working class. One could not tell when this 肉親，親類d of thing would 勃発する again, and if I had to use my ライフル銃／探して盗む at all in such an 事件／事情／状勢 I would use it on the 味方する of the working class and not against them. He was very decent about it. But from now on the whole atmosphere was changed. You could not, as before, 'agree to 異なる' and have drinks with a man who was 恐らく your political 対抗者. There were some ugly 口論する人s in the hotel lounge. 一方／合間 the 刑務所，拘置所s were already 十分な and 洪水ing. After the fighting was over the Anarchists had, of course, 解放（する）d their 囚人s, but the Civil Guards had not 解放（する）d theirs, and most of them were thrown into 刑務所，拘置所 and kept there without 裁判，公判, in many 事例／患者s for months on end. As usual, 完全に innocent people were 存在 逮捕（する）d 借りがあるing to police bungling. I について言及するd earlier that Douglas Thompson was 負傷させるd about the beginning of April. Afterwards we had lost touch with him, as usually happened when a man was 負傷させるd, for 負傷させるd men were frequently moved from one hospital to another. 現実に he was at Tarragona hospital and was sent 支援する to Barcelona about the time when the fighting started. On the Tuesday morning I met him in the street, かなり bewildered by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing that was going on all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. He asked the question everyone was asking:

'What the devil is this all about?'

I explained 同様に as I could. Thompson said 敏速に:

'I'm going to keep out of this. My arm's still bad. I shall go 支援する to my hotel and stay there.'

He went 支援する to his hotel, but unfortunately (how important it is in street-fighting to understand the 地元の 地理学!) it was a hotel in a part of the town controlled by the Civil Guards. The place was （警察の）手入れ，急襲d and Thompson was 逮捕（する）d, flung into 刑務所，拘置所, and kept for eight days in a 独房 so 十分な of people that nobody had room to 嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する. There were many 類似の 事例／患者s. 非常に／多数の foreigners with doubtful political 記録，記録的な／記録するs were on the run, with the police on their 跡をつける and in constant 恐れる of denunciation. It was worst for the Italians and Germans, who had no パスポートs and were 一般に 手配中の，お尋ね者 by the secret police in their own countries. If they were 逮捕（する）d they were liable to be 国外追放するd to フラン, which might mean 存在 sent 支援する to Italy or Germany, where God knew what horrors were を待つing them. One or two foreign women hurriedly regularized their position by 'marrying' Spaniards. A German girl who had no papers at all dodged the police by 提起する／ポーズをとるing for several days as a man's mistress. I remember the look of shame and 悲惨 on the poor girl's 直面する when I accidentally bumped into her coming out of the man's bedroom. Of course she was not his mistress, but no 疑問 she thought I thought she was. You had all the while a hateful feeling that someone hitherto your friend might be 公然と非難するing you to the secret police. The long nightmare of the fighting, the noise, the 欠如（する） of food and sleep, the mingled 緊張する and 退屈 of sitting on the roof and wondering whether in another minute I should be 発射 myself or be 強いるd to shoot somebody else had put my 神経s on 辛勝する／優位. I had got to the point when every time a door banged I grabbed for my ピストル. On the Saturday morning there was an uproar of 発射s outside and everyone cried out: 'It's starting again!' I ran into the street to find that it was only some 強襲，強姦 Guards 狙撃 a mad dog. No one who was in Barcelona then, or for months later, will forget the horrible atmosphere produced by 恐れる, 疑惑, 憎悪, censored newspapers, crammed 刑務所，拘置所s, enormous food 列s, and prowling ギャング（団）s of 武装した men.

I have tried to give some idea of what it felt like to be in the middle of the Barcelona fighting; yet I do not suppose I have 後継するd in 伝えるing much of the strangeness of that time. One of the things that stick in my mind when I look 支援する is the casual 接触するs one made at the time, the sudden glimpses of 非，不，無-combatants to whom the whole thing was 簡単に a meaningless uproar. I remember the fashionably-dressed woman I saw strolling 負かす／撃墜する the Ramblas, with a shopping-basket over her arm and 主要な a white poodle, while the ライフル銃／探して盗むs 割れ目d and roared a street or two away. It is 考えられる that she was deaf. And the man I saw 急ぐing across the 完全に empty Plaza de Cataluña, brandishing a white handkerchief in each 手渡す. And the large party of people all dressed in 黒人／ボイコット who kept trying for about an hour to cross the Plaza de Cataluña and always failing. Every time they 現れるd from the 味方する-street at the corner the P.S.U.C. machine-gunners in the Hotel 結腸 opened 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and drove them 支援する—I don't know why, for they were 明白に 非武装の. I have since thought that they may have been a funeral party. And the little man who 行為／法令／行動するd as 管理人 at the museum over the Poliorama and who seemed to regard the whole 事件／事情／状勢 as a social occasion. He was so pleased to have the English visiting him—the English were so simpático, he said. He hoped we would all come and see him again when the trouble was over; as a 事柄 of fact I did go and see him. And the other little man, 避難所ing in a doorway, who jerked his 長，率いる in a pleased manner に向かって the hell of 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing on the Plaza de Cataluña and said (as though 発言／述べるing that it was a 罰金 morning): 'So we've got the nineteenth of July 支援する again!' And the people in the shoe-shop who were making my marching-boots. I went there before the fighting, after it was over, and, for a very few minutes, during the 簡潔な／要約する armistice on 5 May. It was an expensive shop, and the shop-people were U.G.T. and may have been P.S.U.C. members—at any 率 they were 政治上 on the other 味方する and they knew that I was serving with the P.O.U.M. Yet their 態度 was 完全に indifferent. 'Such a pity, this 肉親，親類d of thing, isn't it? And so bad for 商売／仕事. What a pity it doesn't stop! As though there wasn't enough of that 肉親，親類d of thing at the 前線!' etc., etc. There must have been 量s of people, perhaps a 大多数 of the inhabitants of Barcelona, who regarded the whole 事件／事情／状勢 without a flicker of 利益／興味, or with no more 利益／興味 than they would have felt in an 空気／公表する-（警察の）手入れ，急襲.

In this 一時期／支部 I have 述べるd only my personal experiences. In the next 一時期／支部 I must discuss as best I can the larger 問題／発行するs—what 現実に happened and with what results, what were the 権利s and wrongs of the 事件／事情／状勢, and who if anyone was responsible. So much political 資本／首都 has been made out of the Barcelona fighting that it is important to try and get a balanced 見解（をとる） of it. An 巨大な 量, enough to fill many 調書をとる／予約するs, has already been written on the 支配する, and I do not suppose I should 誇張する if I said that nine-tenths of it is untruthful. Nearly all the newspaper accounts published at the time were 製造（する）d by 新聞記者／雑誌記者s at a distance, and were not only 不確かの in their facts but 故意に 誤って導くing. As usual, only one 味方する of the question has been 許すd to get to the wider public. Like everyone who was in Barcelona at the time. I saw only what was happening in my 即座の neighbourhood, but I saw and heard やめる enough to be able to 否定する many of the lies that have been 循環させるd. As before, if you are not 利益／興味d in political 論争 and the 暴徒 of parties and sub-parties with their 混乱させるing 指名するs (rather like the 指名するs of the generals in a Chinese war), please skip. It is a horrible thing to have to enter into the 詳細（に述べる）s of の間の-party polemics; it is like 飛び込み into a cesspool. But it is necessary to try and 設立する the truth, so far as it is possible. This squalid brawl in a distant city is more important than might appear at first sight.

一時期／支部 11

It will never be possible to get a 完全に 正確な and unbiased account of the Barcelona fighting, because the necessary 記録，記録的な／記録するs do not 存在する. 未来 historians will have nothing to go upon except a 集まり of 告訴，告発s and party 宣伝. I myself have little data beyond what I saw with my own 注目する，もくろむs and what I have learned from other 目撃者s whom I believe to be reliable. I can, however, 否定する some of the more 極悪の lies and help to get the 事件／事情／状勢 into some 肉親，親類d of 視野.

First of all, what 現実に happened?

For some time past there had been 緊張 throughout Catalonia. In earlier 一時期／支部s of this 調書をとる／予約する I have given some account of the struggle between 共産主義者s and Anarchists. By May 1937 things had reached a point at which some 肉親，親類d of violent 突発／発生 could be regarded as 必然的な. The 即座の 原因（となる） of 摩擦 was the 政府's order to 降伏する all 私的な 武器s, 同時に起こる／一致するing with the 決定／判定勝ち（する） to build up a ひどく-武装した '非，不，無-political' police-軍隊 from which 貿易（する） union members were to be 除外するd. The meaning of this was obvious to everyone; and it was also obvious that the next move would be the taking over of some of the 基幹産業s controlled by the C.N.T. In 新規加入 there was a 確かな 量 of 憤慨 の中で the working classes because of the growing contrast of wealth and poverty and a general vague feeling that the 革命 had been 破壊行為d. Many people were agreeably surprised when there was no 暴動ing on 1 May. On 3 May the 政府 decided to take over the Telephone 交流, which had been operated since the beginning of the war おもに by C.N.T. 労働者s; it was 申し立てられた／疑わしい that it was 不正に run and that 公式の／役人 calls were 存在 tapped. Salas, the 長，指導者 of Police (who may or may not have been 越えるing his orders), sent three lorry-負担s of 武装した Civil Guards to 掴む the building, while the streets outside were （疑いを）晴らすd by 武装した police in 非軍事の 着せる／賦与するs. At about the same time 禁止（する）d of Civil Guards 掴むd さまざまな other buildings in 戦略の 位置／汚点／見つけ出すs. Whatever the real 意向 may have been, there was a 普及した belief that this was the signal for a general attack on the C.N.T. by the Civil Guards and the P.S.U.C. (共産主義者s and 社会主義者s). The word flew 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the town that the 労働者s' buildings were 存在 attacked, 武装した Anarchists appeared on the streets, work 中止するd, and fighting broke out すぐに. That night and the next morning バリケードs were built all over the town, and there was no break in the fighting until the morning of 6 May. The fighting was, however, おもに 防御の on both 味方するs. Buildings were 包囲するd, but, so far as I know, 非，不，無 were 嵐／襲撃するd, and there was no use of 大砲. 概略で speaking, the C.N.T.-F.A.I.-P.O.U.M. 軍隊s held the working-class 郊外s, and the 武装した police-軍隊s and the P.S.U.C. held the central and 公式の／役人 部分 of the town. On 6 May there was an armistice, but fighting soon broke out again, probably because of premature 試みる／企てるs by Civil Guards to 武装解除する C.N.T. 労働者s. Next morning, however, the people began to leave the バリケードs of their own （許可，名誉などを）与える. Up till, 概略で, the night of 5 May the C.N.T. had had the better of it, and large numbers of Civil Guards had 降伏するd. But there was no 一般に 受託するd leadership and no 直す／買収する，八百長をするd 計画（する）—indeed, so far as one could 裁判官, no 計画（する） at all except a vague 決意 to resist the Civil Guards. The 公式の／役人 leaders of the C.N.T. had joined with those of the U.G.T. in imploring everyone to go 支援する to work; above all, food was running short. In such circumstances nobody was sure enough of the 問題／発行する to go on fighting. By the afternoon of 7 May 条件s were almost normal. That evening six thousand 強襲，強姦 Guards, sent by sea from Valencia, arrived and took 支配（する）／統制する of the town. The 政府 問題／発行するd an order for the 降伏する of all 武器 except those held by the 正規の／正選手 軍隊s, and during the next few days large numbers of 武器 were 掴むd. The 死傷者s during the fighting were 公式に given out as four hundred killed and about a thousand 負傷させるd. Four hundred killed is かもしれない an exaggeration, but as there is no way of 立証するing this we must 受託する it as 正確な.

Secondly, as to the after-影響s of the fighting. 明白に it is impossible to say with any certainty what these were. There is no 証拠 that the 突発／発生 had any direct 影響 upon the course of the war, though 明白に it must have had if it continued even a few days longer. It was made the excuse for bringing Catalonia under the direct 支配（する）／統制する of Valencia, for 急いでing the break-up of the 民兵s, and for the 鎮圧 of the P.O.U.M., and no 疑問 it also had its 株 in bringing 負かす／撃墜する the Caballero 政府. But we may take it as 確かな that these things would have happened in any 事例／患者. The real question is whether the C.N.T. 労働者s who （機の）カム into the street 伸び（る）d or lost by showing fight on this occasion. It is pure guesswork, but my own opinion is that they 伸び（る）d more than they lost. The seizure of the Barcelona Telephone 交流 was 簡単に one 出来事/事件 in a long 過程. Since the previous year direct 力／強力にする had been 徐々に manoeuvred out of the 手渡すs of the 企業連合（する）s, and the general movement was away from working-class 支配（する）／統制する and に向かって centralized 支配（する）／統制する, 主要な on to 明言する／公表する capitalism or, かもしれない, に向かって the reintroduction of 私的な capitalism. The fact that at this point there was 抵抗 probably slowed the 過程 負かす／撃墜する. A year after the 突発／発生 of war the Catalan 労働者s had lost much of their 力／強力にする, but their position was still comparatively favourable. It might have been much いっそう少なく so if they had made it （疑いを）晴らす that they would 嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する under no 事柄 what 誘発. There are occasions when it 支払う／賃金s better to fight and be beaten than not to fight at all.

Thirdly, what 目的, if any, lay behind the 突発／発生? Was it any 肉親，親類d of クーデター d'état or 革命の 試みる／企てる? Did it definitely 目的（とする） at 倒すing the 政府? Was it preconcerted at all?

My own opinion is that the fighting was only preconcerted in the sense that everyone 推定する／予想するd it. There were no 調印するs of any very 限定された 計画（する） on either 味方する. On the Anarchist 味方する the 活動／戦闘 was almost certainly spontaneous, for it was an 事件／事情／状勢 おもに of the 階級 and とじ込み／提出する. The people （機の）カム into the streets and their political leaders followed reluctantly, or did not follow at all. The only people who even talked in a 革命の 緊張する were the Friends of Durruti, a small 極端論者 group within the F.A.I., and the P.O.U.M. But once again they were に引き続いて and not 主要な. The Friends of Durruti 分配するd some 肉親，親類d of 革命の ちらし, but this did not appear until 5 May and cannot be said to have started the fighting, which had started of its own （許可，名誉などを）与える two days earlier. The 公式の／役人 leaders of the C.N.T. disowned the whole 事件／事情／状勢 from the start. There were a number of 推論する／理由s for this. To begin with, the fact that the C.N.T. was still 代表するd in the 政府 and the Generalite 確実にするd that its leaders would be more 保守的な than their 信奉者s. Secondly, the main 反対する of the C.N.T. leaders was to form an 同盟 with the U.G.T., and the fighting was bound to 広げる the 分裂（する） between C.N.T. and U.G.T., at any 率 for the time 存在. Thirdly—though this was not 一般に known at the time—the Anarchist leaders 恐れるd that if things went beyond a 確かな point and the 労働者s took 所有／入手 of the town, as they were perhaps in a position to do on 5 May, there would be foreign 介入. A British 巡洋艦 and two British 破壊者s had の近くにd in upon the harbour, and no 疑問 there were other 軍艦s not far away. The English newspapers gave it out that these ships were 訴訟／進行 to Barcelona 'to 保護する British 利益／興味s', but in fact they made no move to do so; that is, they did not land any men or take off any 難民s. There can be no certainty about this, but it was at least inherently likely that the British 政府, which had not raised a finger to save the Spanish 政府 from フランス系カナダ人, would 介入する quickly enough to save it from its own working class.

The P.O.U.M. leaders did not disown the 事件／事情／状勢, in fact they encouraged their 信奉者s to remain at the バリケードs and even gave their 是認 (in La Batalla, 6 May) to the 極端論者 ちらし 問題／発行するd by the Friends of Durruti. (There is 広大な／多数の／重要な 不確定 about this ちらし, of which no one now seems able to produce a copy.) In some of the foreign papers it was 述べるd as an 'inflammatory poster' which was 'plastered' all over the town. There was certainly no such poster. From comparison of さまざまな 報告（する）／憶測s I should say that the ちらし called for (i) The 形式 of a 革命の 会議 (革命評議会), (ii) The 狙撃 of those 責任がある the attack on the Telephone 交流, (iii) The 武装解除するing of the Civil Guards. There is also some 不確定 as to how far La Batalla 表明するd 協定 with the ちらし. I myself did not see the ちらし or La Batalla of that date. The only handbill I saw during the fighting was one 問題／発行するd by the tiny group of Trotskyists ('Bolshevik-Leninists') on 4 May. This 単に said: 'Everyone to the バリケードs—general strike of all 産業s except war 産業s.' (In other words, it 単に 需要・要求するd what was happening already.) But in reality the 態度 of the P.O.U.M. leaders was hesitating. They had never been in favour of insurrection until the war against フランス系カナダ人 was won; on the other 手渡す the 労働者s had come into the streets, and the P.O.U.M. leaders took the rather pedantic Marxist line that when the 労働者s are on the streets it is the 義務 of the 革命の parties to be with them. Hence, in spite of uttering 革命の スローガンs about the 'reawakening of the spirit of 19 July', and so 前へ／外へ, they did their best to 限界 the 労働者s' 活動／戦闘 to the 防御の. They never, for instance, ordered an attack on any building; they 単に ordered their 信奉者s to remain on guard and, as I について言及するd in the last 一時期／支部, not to 解雇する／砲火／射撃 when it could be 避けるd. La Batalla also 問題／発行するd 指示／教授／教育s that no 軍隊／機動隊s were to leave the 前線.*

[* Footnote: A 最近の number of Inprecor 明言する／公表するs the exact opposite—that La Batalla ordered the P.O.U.M. 軍隊／機動隊s to leave the 前線! The point can easily be settled by referring to La Batalla of the date 指名するd.]

As far as one can 見積（る） it, I should say that the 責任／義務 of the P.O.U.M. 量s to having 勧めるd everyone to remain at the バリケードs, and probably to having 説得するd a 確かな number to remain there longer than they would さもなければ have done. Those who were in personal touch with the P.O.U.M. leaders at the time (I myself was not) have told me that they were in reality 狼狽d by the whole 商売／仕事, but felt that they had got to associate themselves with it. Afterwards, of course, political 資本／首都 was made out of it in the usual manner. Gorkin, one of the P.O.U.M. leaders, even spoke later of 'the glorious days of May'.From the 宣伝 point of 見解（をとる） this may have been the 権利 line; certainly the P.O.U.M. rose somewhat in numbers during the 簡潔な／要約する period before its 鎮圧. Tactically it was probably a mistake to give countenance to the ちらし of the Friends of Durruti, which was a very small organization and 普通は 敵意を持った to the P.O.U.M. Considering the general excitement and the things that were 存在 said on both 味方するs, the ちらし did not in 影響 mean much more than 'Stay at the バリケードs', but by seeming to 認可する of it while Solidaridad Obrera, the Anarchist paper, repudiated it, the P.O.U.M. leaders made it 平易な for the 共産主義者 圧力（をかける） to say afterwards that the fighting was a 肉親，親類d of insurrection engineered 単独で by the P.O.U.M. However, we may be 確かな that the 共産主義者 圧力（をかける） would have said this in any 事例／患者. It was nothing compared with the 告訴，告発s that were made both before and afterwards on いっそう少なく 証拠. The C.N.T. leaders did not 伸び（る） much by their more 用心深い 態度; they were 賞賛するd for their 忠義 but were levered out of both the 政府 and the Generalite as soon as the 適切な時期 arose.

So far as one could 裁判官 from what people were 説 at the time, there was no real 革命の 意向 anywhere. The people behind the バリケードs were ordinary C.N.T. 労働者s, probably with a ぱらぱら雨ing of U.G.T. 労働者s の中で them, and what they were 試みる／企てるing was not to 倒す the 政府 but to resist what they regarded, rightly or wrongly, as an attack by the police. Their 活動／戦闘 was essentially 防御の, and I 疑問 whether it should be 述べるd, as it was in nearly all the foreign newspapers, as a 'rising'. A rising 暗示するs 積極的な 活動／戦闘 and a 限定された 計画（する）. More 正確に／まさに it was a 暴動—a very 血まみれの 暴動, because both 味方するs had 解雇する／砲火／射撃-武器 in their 手渡すs and were willing to use them.

But what about the 意向s on the other 味方する? If it was not an Anarchist クーデター d'état, was it perhaps a 共産主義者 クーデター d'état—a planned 成果／努力 to 粉砕する the 力／強力にする of the C.N.T. at one blow?

I do not believe it was, though 確かな things might lead one to 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う it. It is 重要な that something very 類似の (seizure of the Telephone 交流 by 武装した police 事実上の／代理 under orders from Barcelona) happened in Tarragona two days later. And in Barcelona the （警察の）手入れ，急襲 on the Telephone 交流 was not an 孤立するd 行為／法令／行動する. In さまざまな parts of the town 禁止（する）d of Civil Guards and P.S.U.C. adherents 掴むd buildings in 戦略の 位置／汚点／見つけ出すs, if not 現実に before the fighting started, at any 率 with surprising promptitude. But what one has got to remember is that these things were happening in Spain and not in England. Barcelona is a town with a long history of street-fighting. In such places things happen quickly, the 派閥s are ready-made, everyone knows the 地元の 地理学, and when the guns begin to shoot people take their places almost as in a 解雇する／砲火／射撃-演習. 推定では those 責任がある the seizure of the Telephone 交流 推定する／予想するd trouble—though not on the 規模 that 現実に happened—and had made ready to 会合，会う it. But it does not follow that they were planning a general attack on the C.N.T. There are two 推論する／理由s why I do not believe that either 味方する had made 準備s for large-規模 fighting:

(i) Neither 味方する had brought 軍隊／機動隊s to Barcelona beforehand. The fighting was only between those who were in Barcelona already, おもに 非軍事のs and police.

(ii) The food ran short almost すぐに. Anyone who has served in Spain knows that the one 操作／手術 of war that Spaniards really 成し遂げる really 井戸／弁護士席 is that of feeding their 軍隊／機動隊s. It is most ありそうもない that if either 味方する had 熟視する／熟考するd a week or two of street-fighting and a general strike they would not have 蓄える／店d food beforehand.

Finally, as to the 権利s and wrongs of the 事件／事情／状勢.

A tremendous dust was kicked up in the foreign anti-国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 圧力（をかける）, but, as usual, only one 味方する of the 事例／患者 has had anything like a 審理，公聴会. As a result the Barcelona fighting has been 代表するd as an insurrection by disloyal Anarchists and Trotskyists who were 'stabbing the Spanish 政府 in the 支援する', and so 前へ／外へ. The 問題／発行する was not やめる so simple as that. Undoubtedly when you are at war with a deadly enemy it is better not to begin fighting の中で yourselves; but it is 価値（がある） remembering that it takes two to make a quarrel and that people do not begin building バリケードs unless they have received something that they regard as a 誘発.

The trouble sprang 自然に out of the 政府's order to the Anarchists to 降伏する their 武器. In the English 圧力（をかける） this was translated into English 条件 and took this form: that 武器 were 猛烈に needed on the Aragón 前線 and could not be sent there because the unpatriotic Anarchists were 持つ／拘留するing them 支援する. To put it like this is to ignore the 条件s 現実に 存在するing in Spain. Everyone knew that both the Anarchists and the P.S.U.C. were hoarding 武器, and when the fighting broke out in Barcelona this was made clearer still; both 味方するs produced 武器 in 豊富. The Anarchists were 井戸／弁護士席 aware that even if they 降伏するd their 武器, the P.S.U.C., 政治上 the main 力／強力にする in Catalonia, would still 保持する theirs; and this in fact was what happened after the fighting was over. 一方／合間 現実に 明白な on the streets, there were 量s of 武器 which would have been very welcome at the 前線, but which were 存在 保持するd for the '非，不，無-political' police 軍隊s in the 後部. And underneath this there was the irreconcilable difference between 共産主義者s and Anarchists, which was bound to lead to some 肉親，親類d of struggle sooner or later. Since the beginning of the war the Spanish 共産主義者 Party had grown enormously in numbers and 逮捕（する）d most of the political 力／強力にする, and there had come into Spain thousands of foreign 共産主義者s, many of whom were 率直に 表明するing their 意向 of '（負債など）支払うing' 無政府主義 as soon as the war against フランス系カナダ人 was won. In the circumstances one could hardly 推定する／予想する the Anarchists to 手渡す over the 武器s which they had got 所有／入手 of in the summer of 1936.

The seizure of the Telephone 交流 was 簡単に the match that 解雇する／砲火／射撃d an already 存在するing 爆弾. It is perhaps just 考えられる that those responsible imagined that it would not lead to trouble. Companys, the Catalan 大統領, is said to have 宣言するd laughingly a few days earlier that the Anarchists would put up with anything.* But certainly it was not a wise 活動／戦闘. For months past there had been a long 一連の 武装した 衝突／不一致s between 共産主義者s and Anarchists in さまざまな parts of Spain. Catalonia and 特に Barcelona was in a 明言する／公表する of 緊張 that had already led to street affrays, 暗殺s, and so 前へ／外へ. Suddenly the news ran 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the city that 武装した men were attacking the buildings that the 労働者s had 逮捕（する）d in the July fighting and to which they 大（公）使館員d 広大な／多数の／重要な sentimental importance. One must remember that the Civil Guards were not loved by the working-class 全住民. For 世代s past la guardia had been 簡単に an appendage of the landlord and the boss, and the Civil Guards were doubly hated because they were 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd, やめる 正確に，正当に, of 存在 of very doubtful 忠義 against the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員s.**

[* Footnote: New 政治家 (14 May).]

[** Footnote: At the 突発／発生 of war the Civil Guards had everywhere 味方するd with the stronger party. On several occasions later in the war, e.g. at Santander, the 地元の Civil Guards went over to the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員s in a 団体／死体.]

It is probable that the emotion that brought people into the streets in the first few hours was much the same emotion as had led them to resist the 反逆者／反逆する generals at the beginning of the war. Of course it is arguable that the C.N.T. 労働者s せねばならない have 手渡すd over the Telephone 交流 without 抗議する. One's opinion here will be 治める／統治するd by one's 態度 on the question of centralized 政府 and working-class 支配（する）／統制する. More relevantly it may be said: 'Yes, very likely the C.N.T. had a 事例／患者. But, after all, there was a war on, and they had no 商売／仕事 to start a fight behind the lines.' Here I agree 完全に. Any 内部の disorder was likely to 援助（する） フランス系カナダ人. But what 現実に precipitated the fighting? The 政府 may or may not have had the 権利 to 掴む the Telephone 交流; the point is that in the actual circumstances it was bound to lead to a fight. It was a 挑発的な 活動／戦闘, a gesture which said in 影響, and 推定では was meant to say: 'Your 力／強力にする is at an end—we are taking over.' It was not ありふれた sense to 推定する／予想する anything but 抵抗. If one keeps a sense of 割合 one must realize that the fault was not—could not be, in a 事柄 of this 肉親，親類d—完全に on one 味方する. The 推論する／理由 why a one-味方するd 見解／翻訳／版 has been 受託するd is 簡単に that the Spanish 革命の parties have no 地盤 in the foreign 圧力（をかける）. In the English 圧力（をかける）, in particular, you would have to search for a long time before finding any favourable 言及／関連, at any period of the war, to the Spanish Anarchists. They have been systematically denigrated, and, as I know by my own experience, it is almost impossible to get anyone to print anything in their defence.

I have tried to 令状 objectively about the Barcelona fighting, though, 明白に, no one can be 完全に 客観的な on a question of this 肉親，親類d. One is 事実上 強いるd to take 味方するs, and it must be （疑いを）晴らす enough which 味方する I am on. Again, I must 必然的に have made mistakes of fact, not only here but in other parts of this narrative. It is very difficult to 令状 正確に about the Spanish war, because of the 欠如（する） of 非，不，無-propagandist 文書s. I 警告する everyone against my bias, and I 警告する everyone against my mistakes. Still, I have done my best to be honest. But it will be seen that the account I have given is 完全に different from that which appeared in the foreign and 特に the 共産主義者 圧力（をかける）. It is necessary to 診察する the 共産主義者 見解／翻訳／版, because it was published all over the world, has been 補足（する）d at short intervals ever since, and is probably the most 広範囲にわたって 受託するd one.

In the 共産主義者 and プロの／賛成の-共産主義者 圧力（をかける） the entire 非難する for the Barcelona fighting was laid upon the P.O.U.M. The 事件／事情／状勢 was 代表するd not as a spontaneous 突発／発生, but as a 審議する／熟考する, planned insurrection against the 政府, engineered 単独で by the P.O.U.M. with the 援助（する） of a few misguided 'uncontrollables'. More than this, it was definitely a 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 陰謀（を企てる）, carried out under 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 orders with the idea of starting civil war in the 後部 and thus paralysing the 政府. The P.O.U.M. was 'フランス系カナダ人's Fifth Column'—a 'Trotskyist' organization working in league with the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員s. によれば the Daily 労働者 (11 May):

The German and Italian スパイ／執行官s, who 注ぐd into Barcelona 表面上は to '準備する' the 悪名高い '議会 of the Fourth International', had one big 仕事. It was this:

They were—in 協調 with the 地元の Trotskyists—to 準備する a 状況／情勢 of disorder and 流血／虐殺, in which it would be possible for the Germans and Italians to 宣言する that they were 'unable to 演習 海軍の 支配（する）／統制する of the Catalan coasts 効果的に because of the disorder 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるing in Barcelona' and were, therefore, 'unable to do さもなければ than land 軍隊s in Barcelona'.

In other words, what was 存在 用意が出来ている was a 状況／情勢 in which the German and Italian 政府s could land 軍隊／機動隊s or 海洋s やめる 率直に on the Catalan coasts, 宣言するing that they were doing so 'ーするために 保存する order'...

The 器具 for all this lay ready to 手渡す for the Germans and Italians in the 形態／調整 of the Trotskyist organization known as the P.O.U.M.

The P.O.U.M., 事実上の／代理 in 協調 with 井戸／弁護士席-known 犯罪の elements, and with 確かな other deluded persons in the Anarchist organizations planned, 組織するd, and led the attack in the rearguard, 正確に timed to 同時に起こる／一致する with the attack on the 前線 at Bilbao, etc., etc.

Later in the article the Barcelona fighting becomes 'the P.O.U.M. attack', and in another article in the same 問題／発行する it is 明言する／公表するd that there is 'no 疑問 that it is at the door of the P.O.U.M. that the 責任／義務 for the 流血／虐殺 in Catalonia must be laid'. Inprecor (29 May) 明言する／公表するs that those who 築くd the バリケードs in Barcelona were 'only members of the P.O.U.M. 組織するd from that party for this 目的'.

I could 引用する a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 more, but this is （疑いを）晴らす enough. The P.O.U.M. was wholly responsible and the P.O.U.M. was 事実上の／代理 under 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 orders. In a moment I will give some more 抽出するs from the accounts that appeared in the 共産主義者 圧力（をかける）; it will be seen that they are so self-contradictory as to be 完全に worthless. But before doing so it is 価値（がある） pointing to several a priori 推論する／理由s why this 見解／翻訳／版 of the May fighting as a 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 rising engineered by the P.O.U.M. is next door to incredible.

(i) The P.O.U.M. had not the numbers or 影響（力） to 刺激する disorders of this magnitude. Still いっそう少なく had it the 力／強力にする to call a general strike. It was a political organization with no very 限定された 地盤 in the 貿易（する） unions, and it would have been hardly more 有能な of producing a strike throughout Barcelona than (say) the English 共産主義者 Party would be of producing a general strike throughout Glasgow. As I said earlier, the 態度 of the P.O.U.M. leaders may have helped to 長引かせる the fighting to some extent; but they could not have 起こる／始まるd it even if they had 手配中の，お尋ね者 to.

(ii) The 申し立てられた／疑わしい 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 陰謀（を企てる） 残り／休憩（する）s on 明らかにする 主張 and all the 証拠 points in the other direction. We are told that the 計画（する） was for the German and Italian 政府s to land 軍隊／機動隊s in Catalonia; but no German or Italian troopships approached the coast. As to the '議会 of the Fourth International' and the 'German and Italian スパイ／執行官s', they are pure myth. So far as I know there had not even been any talk of a 議会 of the Fourth International. There were vague 計画（する）s for a 議会 of the P.O.U.M. and its brother-parties (English I.L.P., German S.A.P., etc., etc.); this had been 試験的に 直す／買収する，八百長をするd for some time in July—two months later—and not a 選び出す／独身 委任する／代表 had yet arrived. The 'German and Italian スパイ／執行官s' have no 存在 outside the pages of the Daily 労働者. Anyone who crossed the frontier at that time knows that it was not so 平易な to '注ぐ' into Spain, or out of it, for that 事柄.

(iii) Nothing happened either at Lérida, the 長，指導者 要塞／本拠地 of the P.O.U.M., or at the 前線. It is obvious that if the P.O.U.M. leaders had 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 援助（する） the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員s they would have ordered their 民兵 to walk out of the line and let the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員s through. But nothing of the 肉親，親類d was done or 示唆するd. Nor were any extra men brought out of the line beforehand, though it would have been 平易な enough to 密輸する, say, a thousand or two thousand men 支援する to Barcelona on さまざまな pretexts. And there was no 試みる／企てる even at indirect 破壊行為 of the 前線. The 輸送（する） of food, 軍需品s, and so 前へ／外へ continued as usual; I 立証するd this by 調査 afterwards. Above all, a planned rising of the 肉親，親類d 示唆するd would have needed months of 準備, 破壊分子 宣伝 の中で the 民兵, and so 前へ／外へ. But there was no 調印する or rumour of any such thing. The fact that the 民兵 at the 前線 played no part in the 'rising' should be conclusive. If the P.O.U.M. were really planning a クーデター d'état it is 信じられない that they would not have used the ten thousand or so 武装した men who were the only striking 軍隊 they had.

It will be （疑いを）晴らす enough from this that the 共産主義者 論題／論文 of a P.O.U.M. 'rising' under 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 orders 残り／休憩（する）s on いっそう少なく than no 証拠. I will 追加する a few more 抽出するs from the 共産主義者 圧力（をかける）. The 共産主義者 accounts of the 開始 出来事/事件, the （警察の）手入れ，急襲 on the Telephone 交流, are illuminating; they agree in nothing except in putting the 非難する on the other 味方する. It is noticeable that in the English 共産主義者 papers the 非難する is put first upon the Anarchists and only later upon the P.O.U.M. There is a 公正に／かなり obvious 推論する／理由 for this. Not everyone in England has heard of 'Trotskyism', 反して every English-speaking person shudders at the 指名する of 'Anarchist'. Let it once be known that 'Anarchists' are 巻き込むd, and the 権利 atmosphere of prejudice is 設立するd; after that the 非難する can 安全に be transferred to the 'Trotskyists'. The Daily 労働者 begins thus (6 May):

A 少数，小数派 ギャング（団） of Anarchists on Monday and Tuesday 掴むd and 試みる／企てるd to 持つ／拘留する the telephone and 電報電信 buildings, and started 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing into the street.

There is nothing like starting off with a 逆転 of 役割s. The Civil Guards attack a building held by the C.N.T.; so the C.N.T. are 代表するd as attacking their own building—attacking themselves, in fact. On the other 手渡す, the Daily 労働者 of 11 May 明言する／公表するs:

The Left Catalan 大臣 of Public 安全, Aiguade, and the 部隊d 社会主義者 General Commissar of Public Order, Rodrigue Salas, sent the 武装した 共和国の／共和党の police into the Telefonica building to 武装解除する the 従業員s there, most of them members of C.N.T. unions.

This does not seem to agree very 井戸／弁護士席 with the first 声明; にもかかわらず the Daily 労働者 含む／封じ込めるs no admission that the first 声明 was wrong. The Daily 労働者 of 11 May 明言する／公表するs that the ちらしs of the Friends of Durruti, which were disowned by the C.N.T., appeared on 4 May and 5 May, during the fighting. Inprecor (22 May) 明言する／公表するs that they appeared on 3 May, before the fighting, and 追加するs that 'in 見解（をとる） of these facts' (the 外見 of さまざまな ちらしs):

The police, led by the Prefect of Police in person, 占領するd the central telephone 交流 in the afternoon of 3 May. The police were 発射 at while 発射する／解雇するing their 義務. This was the signal for the provocateurs to begin 狙撃 affrays all over the city.

And here is Inprecor for 29 May:

At three o'clock in the afternoon the Commissar for Public 安全, Comrade Salas, went to the Telephone 交流, which on the previous night had been 占領するd by 50 members of the P.O.U.M. and さまざまな uncontrollable elements.

This seems rather curious. The 占領／職業 of the Telephone 交流 by 50 P.O.U.M. members is what one might call a picturesque circumstance, and one would have 推定する／予想するd somebody to notice it at the time. Yet it appears that it was discovered only three or four weeks later. In another 問題／発行する of Inprecor the 50 P.O.U.M. members become 50 P.O.U.M. militiamen. It would be difficult to pack together more contradictions than are 含む／封じ込めるd in these few short passages. At one moment the C.N.T. are attacking the Telephone 交流, the next they are 存在 attacked there; a ちらし appears before the seizure of the Telephone 交流 and is the 原因（となる） of it, or, alternatively, appears afterwards and is the result of it; the people in the Telephone 交流 are alternatively C.N.T. members and P.O.U.M. members—and so on. And in a still later 問題／発行する of the Daily 労働者 (3 June) Mr J. R. Campbell 知らせるs us that the 政府 only 掴むd the Telephone 交流 because the バリケードs were already 築くd!

For 推論する／理由s of space I have taken only the 報告（する）／憶測s of one 出来事/事件, but the same discrepancies run all through the accounts in the 共産主義者 圧力（をかける）. In 新規加入 there are さまざまな 声明s which are 明白に pure 捏造／製作. Here for instance is something 引用するd by the Daily 労働者 (7 May) and said to have been 問題／発行するd by the Spanish 大使館 in Paris:

A 重要な feature of the 反乱 has been that the old monarchist 旗 was flown from the balcony of さまざまな houses in Barcelona, doubtless in the belief that those who took part in the rising had become masters of the 状況／情勢.

The Daily 労働者 very probably reprinted this 声明 in good 約束, but those 責任がある it at the Spanish 大使館 must have been やめる deliberately lying. Any Spaniard would understand the 内部の 状況／情勢 better than that. A monarchist 旗 in Barcelona! It was the one thing that could have 部隊d the warring 派閥s in a moment. Even the 共産主義者s on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す were 強いるd to smile when they read about it. It is the same with the 報告（する）／憶測s in the さまざまな 共産主義者 papers upon the 武器 supposed to have been used by the P.O.U.M. during the 'rising'. They would be 信頼できる only if one knew nothing whatever of the facts. In the Daily 労働者 of 17 May Mr Frank Pitcairn 明言する／公表するs:

There were 現実に all sorts of 武器 used by them in the 乱暴／暴力を加える. There were the 武器 which they have been stealing for months past, and hidden, and there were 武器 such as 戦車／タンクs, which they stole from the 兵舎 just at the beginning of the rising. It is （疑いを）晴らす that 得点する／非難する／２０s of machine-guns and several thousand ライフル銃／探して盗むs are still in their 所有／入手.

Inprecor (29 May) also 明言する／公表するs:

On 3 May the P.O.U.M. had at its 処分 some dozens of machine-guns and several thousand ライフル銃／探して盗むs...On the Plaza de España the Trotskyists brought into 活動／戦闘 殴打／砲列s of '75' guns which were 運命にあるd for the 前線 in Aragón and which the 民兵 had carefully 隠すd on their 前提s.

Mr Pitcairn does not tell us how and when it became （疑いを）晴らす that the P.O.U.M. 所有するd 得点する／非難する／２０s of machine-guns and several thousand ライフル銃／探して盗むs. I have given an 見積（る） of the 武器 which were at three of the 主要な／長／主犯 P.O.U.M. buildings—about eighty ライフル銃／探して盗むs, a few 爆弾s, and no machine-guns; i.e. about 十分な for the 武装した guards which, at that time, all the 政党s placed on their buildings. It seems strange that afterwards, when the P.O.U.M. was 抑えるd and all its buildings 掴むd, these thousands of 武器s never （機の）カム to light; 特に the 戦車／タンクs and field-guns, which are not the 肉親，親類d of thing that can be hidden up the chimney. But what is 明らかにする／漏らすing in the two 声明s above is the 完全にする ignorance they 陳列する，発揮する of the 地元の circumstances. によれば Mr Pitcairn the P.O.U.M. stole 戦車／タンクs 'from the 兵舎'. He does not tell us which 兵舎. The P.O.U.M. militiamen who were in Barcelona (now comparatively few, as direct 新規採用 to the party 民兵s had 中止するd) 株d the Lenin 兵舎 with a かなり larger number of Popular Army 軍隊／機動隊s. Mr Pitcairn is asking us to believe, therefore, that the P.O.U.M. stole 戦車／タンクs with the 黙認 of the Popular Army. It is the same with the '前提s' on which the 75-mm. guns were 隠すd. There is no について言及する of where these '前提s' were. Those 殴打／砲列s of guns, 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing on the Plaza de España, appeared in many newspaper 報告（する）／憶測s, but I think we can say with certainty that they never 存在するd. As I について言及するd earlier, I heard no 大砲-解雇する／砲火／射撃 during the fighting, though the Plaza de España was only a mile or so away. A few days later I 診察するd the Plaza de España and could find no buildings that showed 示すs of 爆撃する-解雇する／砲火／射撃. And an 注目する，もくろむ-証言，証人／目撃する who was in that neighbourhood throughout the fighting 宣言するs that no guns ever appeared there. (Incidentally, the tale of the stolen guns may have 起こる／始まるd with Antonov-Ovseenko, the ロシアの 領事-General. He, at any 率, communicated it to a 井戸／弁護士席-known English 新聞記者／雑誌記者, who afterwards repeated it in good 約束 in a 週刊誌 paper. Antonov-Ovseenko has since been '粛清するd'. How this would 影響する／感情 his 信用性 I do not know.) The truth is, of course, that these tales about 戦車／タンクs, field-guns, and so 前へ／外へ have only been invented because さもなければ it is difficult to reconcile the 規模 of the Barcelona fighting with the P.O.U.M.'s small numbers. It was necessary to （人命などを）奪う，主張する that the P.O.U.M. was wholly 責任がある the fighting; it was also necessary to （人命などを）奪う，主張する that it was an insignificant party with no に引き続いて and 'numbered only a few thousand members', によれば Inprecor. The only hope of making both 声明s 信頼できる was to pretend that the P.O.U.M. had all the 武器s of a modern 機械化するd army.

It is impossible to read through the 報告（する）／憶測s in the 共産主義者 圧力（をかける） without realizing that they are consciously 目的（とする）d at a public ignorant of the facts and have no other 目的 than to work up prejudice. Hence, for instance, such 声明s as Mr Pitcairn's in the Daily 労働者 of 11 May that the 'rising' was 抑えるd by the Popular Army. The idea here is to give 部外者s the impression that all Catalonia was solid against the 'Trotskyists'. But the Popular Army remained 中立の throughout the fighting; everyone in Barcelona knew this, and it is difficult to believe that Mr Pitcairn did not know it too. Or again, the juggling in the 共産主義者 圧力（をかける） with the 人物／姿／数字s for killed and 負傷させるd, with the 反対する of 誇張するing the 規模 of the disorders. Diaz, General 長官 of the Spanish 共産主義者 Party, 広範囲にわたって 引用するd in the 共産主義者 圧力（をかける）, gave the numbers as 900 dead and 2500 負傷させるd. The Catalan 大臣 of 宣伝, who was hardly likely to underestimate, gave the numbers as 400 killed and 1000 負傷させるd. The 共産主義者 Party （テニスなどの）ダブルス the 企て，努力，提案 and 追加するs a few more hundreds for luck.

The foreign 資本主義者 newspapers, in general, laid the 非難する for the fighting upon the Anarchists, but there were a few that followed the 共産主義者 line. One of these was the English News Chronicle, whose 特派員, Mr John Langdon-Davies, was in Barcelona at the time. I 引用する 部分s of his article here:

A TROTSKYIST REVOLT

...This has not been an Anarchist 反乱. It is a 失望させるd putsch of the 'Trotskyist' P.O.U.M., working through their controlled organizations, 'Friends of Durruti' and Libertarian 青年...The 悲劇 began on Monday afternoon when the 政府 sent 武装した police into the Telephone Building, to 武装解除する the 労働者s there, mostly C.N.T. men. 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な 不正行為s in the service had been a スキャンダル for some time. A large （人が）群がる gathered in the Plaza de Cataluña outside, while the C.N.T. men resisted, 退却／保養地ing 床に打ち倒す by 床に打ち倒す to the 最高の，を越す of the building...The 出来事/事件 was very obscure, but word went 一連の会議、交渉／完成する that the 政府 was out against the Anarchists. The streets filled with 武装した men...By nightfall every 労働者s'centre and 政府 building was バリケードd, and at ten o'clock the first ボレーs were 解雇する／砲火／射撃d and the first 救急車s began （犯罪の）一味ing their way through the streets. By 夜明け all Barcelona was under 解雇する／砲火／射撃...As the day wore on and the dead 機動力のある to over a hundred, one could make a guess at what was happening. The Anarchist C.N.T. and 社会主義者 U.G.T. were not technically 'out in the street'. So long as they remained behind the バリケードs they were 単に watchfully waiting, an 態度 which 含むd the 権利 to shoot at anything 武装した in the open street...(the) general bursts were invariably 悪化させるd by pacos—hidden 独房監禁 men, usually 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員s, 狙撃 from roof-最高の，を越すs at nothing in particular, but doing all they could to 追加する to the general panic...By Wednesday evening, however, it began to be （疑いを）晴らす who was behind the 反乱. All the 塀で囲むs had been plastered with an inflammatory poster calling for an 即座の 革命 and for the 狙撃 of 共和国の／共和党の and 社会主義者 leaders. It was 調印するd by the 'Friends of Durruti'. On Thursday morning the Anarchists daily 否定するd all knowledge or sympathy with it, but La Batalla, the P.O.U.M. paper, reprinted the 文書 with the highest 賞賛する. Barcelona, the first city of Spain, was 急落（する），激減（する）d into 流血／虐殺 by スパイ／執行官s provocateurs using this 破壊分子 organization.

This does not agree very 完全に with the 共産主義者 見解／翻訳／版s I have 引用するd above, but it will be seen that even as it stands it is self-contradictory. First the 事件／事情／状勢 is 述べるd as 'a Trotskyist 反乱', then it is shown to have resulted from a （警察の）手入れ，急襲 on the Telephone building and the general belief that the 政府 was 'out against' the Anarchists. The city is バリケードd and both C.N.T. and U.G.T. are behind the バリケードs; two days afterwards the inflammatory poster (現実に a ちらし) appears, and this is 宣言するd by 関わりあい／含蓄 to have started the whole 商売／仕事—影響 先行する 原因（となる）. But there is a piece of very serious misrepresentation here. Mr Langdon-Davies 述べるs the Friends of Durruti and Libertarian 青年 as 'controlled organizations' of the P.O.U.M. Both were Anarchist organizations and had no connexion with the P.O.U.M. The Libertarian 青年 was the 青年 league of the Anarchists, corresponding to the J.S.U. of the P.S.U.C., etc. The Friends of Durruti was a small organization within the F.A.I., and was in general 激しく 敵意を持った to the P.O.U.M. So far as I can discover, there was no one who was a member of both. It would be about 平等に true to say that the 社会主義者 League is a 'controlled organization' of the English 自由主義の Party. Was Mr Langdon-Davies unaware of this? If he was, he should have written with more 警告を与える about this very コンビナート／複合体 支配する.

I am not attacking Mr Langdon-Davies's good 約束; but admittedly he left Barcelona as soon as the fighting was over, i.e. at the moment when he could have begun serious 調査s, and throughout his 報告（する）／憶測 there are （疑いを）晴らす 調印するs that he has 受託するd the 公式の／役人 見解／翻訳／版 of a 'Trotskyist 反乱' without 十分な 立証. This is obvious even in the 抽出する I have 引用するd. 'By nightfall' the バリケードs are built, and 'at ten o'clock' the first ボレーs are 解雇する／砲火／射撃d. These are not the words of an 注目する，もくろむ-証言，証人／目撃する. From this you would gather that it is usual to wait for your enemy to build a バリケード before beginning to shoot at him. The impression given is that some hours elapsed between the building of the バリケードs and the 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing of the first ボレーs; 反して—自然に—it was the other way about. I and many others saw the first ボレーs 解雇する／砲火／射撃d 早期に in the afternoon. Again, there are the 独房監禁 men, 'usually 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員s', who are 狙撃 from the roof-最高の，を越すs. Mr Langdon-Davies does not explain how he knew that these men were 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員s. 推定では he did not climb on to the roofs and ask them. He is 簡単に repeating what he has been told and, as it fits in with the 公式の／役人 見解／翻訳／版, is not 尋問 it. As a 事柄 of fact, he 示すs one probable source of much of his （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） by an incautious 言及／関連 to the 大臣 of 宣伝 at the beginning of his article. Foreign 新聞記者／雑誌記者s in Spain were hopelessly at the mercy of the 省 of 宣伝, though one would think that the very 指名する of this 省 would be a 十分な 警告. The 大臣 of 宣伝 was, of course, about as likely to give an 客観的な account of the Barcelona trouble as (say) the late Lord Carson would have been to give an 客観的な account of the Dublin rising of 1916.

I have given 推論する／理由s for thinking that the 共産主義者 見解／翻訳／版 of the Barcelona fighting cannot be taken 本気で. In 新規加入 I must say something about the general 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 that the P.O.U.M. was a secret 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 organization in the 支払う／賃金 of フランス系カナダ人 and Hitler.

This 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 was repeated over and over in the 共産主義者 圧力（をかける）, 特に from the beginning of 1937 onwards. It was part of the world-wide 運動 of the 公式の／役人 共産主義者 Party against 'Trotskyism', of which the P.O.U.M. was supposed to be 代表者／国会議員 in Spain.'Trotskyism', によれば Frente Rojo (the Valencia 共産主義者 paper) 'is not a political doctrine. Trotskyism is an 公式の／役人 資本主義者 organization, a 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 テロリスト 禁止（する）d 占領するd in 罪，犯罪 and 破壊行為 against the people.' The P.O.U.M. was a 'Trotskyist' organization in league with the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員s and part of 'フランス系カナダ人's Fifth Column'. What was noticeable from the start was that no 証拠 was produced in support of this 告訴，告発; the thing was 簡単に 主張するd with an 空気／公表する of 当局. And the attack was made with the 最大限 of personal 名誉き損 and with 完全にする irresponsibility as to any 影響s it might have upon the war. Compared with the 職業 of libelling the P.O.U.M., many 共産主義者 writers appear to have considered the betrayal of 軍の secrets unimportant. In a February number of the Daily 労働者, for instance, a writer (Winifred Bates) is 許すd to 明言する／公表する that the P.O.U.M. had only half as many 軍隊／機動隊s on its section of the 前線 as it pretended. This was not true, but 推定では the writer believed it to be true. She and the Daily 労働者 were perfectly willing, therefore, to 手渡す to the enemy one of the most important pieces of （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） that can be 手渡すd through the columns of a newspaper. In the New 共和国 Mr Ralph Bates 明言する／公表するd that the P.O.U.M. 軍隊／機動隊s were 'playing football with the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員s in no man's land' at a time when, as a 事柄 of fact, the P.O.U.M. 軍隊／機動隊s were 苦しむing 激しい 死傷者s and a number of my personal friends were killed and 負傷させるd. Again, there was the malignant 風刺漫画 which was 広範囲にわたって 循環させるd, first in Madrid and later in Barcelona, 代表するing the P.O.U.M. as slipping off a mask 示すd with the 大打撃を与える and sickle and 明らかにする／漏らすing a 直面する 示すd with the swastika. Had the 政府 not been 事実上 under 共産主義者 支配（する）／統制する it would never have permitted a thing of this 肉親，親類d to be 循環させるd in 戦時. It was a 審議する／熟考する blow at the 意気込み／士気 not only of the P.O.U.M. 民兵, but of any others who happened to be 近づく them; for it is not encouraging to be told that the 軍隊／機動隊s next to you in the line are 反逆者s. As a 事柄 of fact, I 疑問 whether the 乱用 that was heaped upon them from the 後部 現実に had the 影響 of demoralizing the P.O.U.M. 民兵. But certainly it was calculated to do so, and those 責任がある it must be held to have put political spite before anti-国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 まとまり.

The 告訴，告発 against the P.O.U.M. 量d to this: that a 団体／死体 of some 得点する／非難する／２０s of thousands of people, almost 完全に working class, besides 非常に／多数の foreign helpers and sympathizers, mostly 難民s from 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 countries, and thousands of 民兵, was 簡単に a 広大な 秘かに調査するing organization in 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 支払う／賃金. The thing was …に反対するd to ありふれた sense, and the past history of the P.O.U.M. was enough to make it incredible. All the P.O.U.M. leaders had 革命の histories behind them. Some of them had been mixed up in the 1934 反乱, and most of them had been 拘留するd for 社会主義者 activities under the Lerroux 政府 or the 君主国. In 1936 its then leader, Joaquin Maurin, was one of the 副s who gave 警告 in the Cortes of フランス系カナダ人's 差し迫った 反乱. Some time after the 突発／発生 of war he was taken 囚人 by the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員s while trying to 組織する 抵抗 in フランス系カナダ人's 後部. When the 反乱 broke out the P.O.U.M. played a 目だつ part in resisting it, and in Madrid, in particular, many of its members were killed in the street-fighting. It was one of the first 団体／死体s to form columns of 民兵 in Catalonia and Madrid. It seems almost impossible to explain these as the 活動／戦闘s of a party in 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 支払う／賃金. A party in 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 支払う／賃金 would 簡単に have joined in on the other 味方する.

Nor was there any 調印する of プロの／賛成の-国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 activities during the war. It was arguable—though finally I do not agree—that by 圧力（をかける）ing for a more 革命の 政策 the P.O.U.M. divided the 政府 軍隊s and thus 補佐官d the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員s. I think any 政府 of 改革論者 type would be 正当化するd in regarding a party like the P.O.U.M. as a nuisance. But this is a very different 事柄 from direct treachery. There is no way of explaining why, if the P.O.U.M. was really a 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 団体／死体, its 民兵 remained loyal. Here were eight or ten thousand men 持つ／拘留するing important parts of the line during the intolerable 条件s of the winter of 1936-7. Many of them were in the ざん壕s four or five months at a stretch. It is difficult to see why they did not 簡単に walk out of the line or go over to the enemy. It was always in their 力／強力にする to do so, and at times the 影響 might have been 決定的な. Yet they continued to fight, and it was すぐに after the P.O.U.M. was 抑えるd as a 政党, when the event was fresh in everyone's mind, that the 民兵—not yet redistributed の中で the Popular Army—took part in the murderous attack to the east of Huesca when several thousand men were killed in one or two days. At the very least one would have 推定する／予想するd fraternization with the enemy and a constant trickle of 見捨てる人／脱走兵s. But, as I have pointed out earlier, the number of desertions was exceptionally small. Again, one would have 推定する／予想するd プロの／賛成の-国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 宣伝, 'defeatism', and so 前へ／外へ. Yet there was no 調印する of any such thing. 明白に there must have been 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 秘かに調査するs and スパイ／執行官s provocateurs in the P.O.U.M.; they 存在する in all Left-wing parties; but there is no 証拠 that there were more of them there than どこかよそで.

It is true that some of the attacks in the 共産主義者 圧力（をかける） said, rather grudgingly, that only the P.O.U.M. leaders were in 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 支払う／賃金, and not the 階級 and とじ込み／提出する. But this was 単に an 試みる／企てる to detach the 階級 and とじ込み／提出する from their leaders. The nature of the 告訴，告発 暗示するd that ordinary members, militiamen, and so 前へ／外へ, were all in the 陰謀（を企てる） together; for it was obvious that if Nin, Gorkin, and the others were really in 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 支払う／賃金, it was more likely to be known to their 信奉者s, who were in 接触する with them, than to 新聞記者／雑誌記者s in London, Paris, and New York. And in any 事例／患者, when the P.O.U.M. was 抑えるd the 共産主義者-controlled secret police 行為／法令／行動するd on the 仮定／引き受けること that all were 有罪の alike, and 逮捕（する）d everyone connected with the P.O.U.M. whom they could lay 手渡すs on, 含むing even 負傷させるd men, hospital nurses, wives of P.O.U.M. members, and in some 事例／患者s, even children.

Finally, on 15-16 June, the P.O.U.M. was 抑えるd and 宣言するd an 違法な organization. This was one of the first 行為／法令／行動するs of the Negrin 政府 which （機の）カム into office in May. When the (n)役員／(a)執行力のある 委員会 of the P.O.U.M. had been thrown into 刑務所，拘置所, the 共産主義者 圧力（をかける） produced what 趣旨d to be the 発見 of an enormous 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 陰謀（を企てる）. For a while the 共産主義者 圧力（をかける） of the whole world was 炎上ing with this 肉親，親類d of thing (Daily 労働者, 21 June, 要約するing さまざまな Spanish 共産主義者 papers):

SPANISH TROTSKYISTS PLOT WITH FRANCO

に引き続いて the 逮捕（する） of a large number of 主要な Trotskyists in Barcelona and どこかよそで...there became known, over the 週末, 詳細（に述べる）s of one of the most 恐ろしい pieces of スパイ ever known in 戦時, and the ugliest 発覚 of Trotskyist treachery to date...文書s in the 所有／入手 of the police, together with the 十分な 自白 of no いっそう少なく than 200 persons under 逮捕（する）, 証明する, etc. etc.

What these 発覚s '証明するd' was that the P.O.U.M. leaders were transmitting 軍の secrets to General フランス系カナダ人 by 無線で通信する, were in touch with Berlin, and were 事実上の／代理 in 共同 with the secret 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 organization in Madrid. In 新規加入 there were sensational 詳細（に述べる）s about secret messages in invisible 署名／調印する, a mysterious 文書 調印するd with the letter N. (standing for Nin), and so on and so 前へ／外へ.

But the final upshot was this: six months after the event, as I 令状, most of the P.O.U.M. leaders are still in 刑務所，拘置所, but they have never been brought to 裁判，公判, and the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s of communicating with フランス系カナダ人 by 無線で通信する, etc., have never even been 明確に表すd. Had they really been 有罪の of スパイ they would have been tried and 発射 in a week, as so many 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 秘かに調査するs had been 以前. But not a 捨てる of 証拠 was ever produced except the unsupported 声明s in the 共産主義者 圧力（をかける）. As for the two hundred '十分な 自白s', which, if they had 存在するd, would have been enough to 罪人／有罪を宣告する anybody, they have never been heard of again. They were, in fact, two hundred 成果／努力s of somebody's imagination.

More than this, most of the members of the Spanish 政府 have disclaimed all belief in the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s against the P.O.U.M. Recently the 閣僚 decided by five to two in favour of 解放（する）ing anti-国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 political 囚人s; the two dissentients 存在 the 共産主義者 大臣s. In August an international 代表 長，率いるd by James Maxton M.P., went to Spain to 問い合わせ into the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s against the P.O.U.M. and the 見えなくなる of Andres Nin. Prieto, the 大臣 of 国家の Defence, Irujo, the 大臣 of 司法（官）, Zugazagoitia, 大臣 of the 内部の, Ortega y Gasset, the Procureur-General, Prat Garcia, and others all repudiated any belief in the P.O.U.M. leaders 存在 有罪の of スパイ. Irujo 追加するd that he had been through the dossier of the 事例／患者, that 非，不，無 of the いわゆる pieces of 証拠 would 耐える examination, and that the 文書 supposed to have been 調印するd by Nin was 'valueless'—i.e. a 偽造. Prieto considered the P.O.U.M. leaders to be 責任がある the May fighting in Barcelona, but 解任するd the idea of their 存在 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 秘かに調査するs. 'What is most 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な,' he 追加するd, 'is that the 逮捕（する） of the P.O.U.M. leaders was not decided upon by the 政府, and the police carried out these 逮捕（する）s on their own 当局. Those responsible are not the 長，率いるs of the police, but their 側近, which has been infiltrated by the 共産主義者s によれば their usual custom.' He 特記する／引用するd other 事例／患者s of 違法な 逮捕（する）s by the police. Irujo likewise 宣言するd that the police had become 'quasi-独立した・無所属' and were in reality under the 支配（する）／統制する of foreign 共産主義者 elements. Prieto hinted 公正に／かなり 概して to the 代表 that the 政府 could not afford to 感情を害する／違反する the 共産主義者 Party while the ロシアのs were 供給（する）ing 武器. When another 代表, 長，率いるd by John McGovern M.P., went to Spain in December, they got much the same answers as before, and Zugazagoitia, the 大臣 of the 内部の, repeated Prieto's hint in even plainer 条件. 'We have received 援助（する） from Russia and have had to 許す 確かな 活動／戦闘s which we did not like.' As an illustration of the 自治 of the police, it is 利益／興味ing to learn that even with a 調印するd order from the Director of 刑務所，拘置所s and the 大臣 of 司法（官）, McGovern and the others could not 得る admission to one of the 'secret 刑務所，拘置所s' 持続するd by the 共産主義者 Party in Barcelona.*

[* Footnote: For 報告（する）／憶測s on the two 代表s see Le Populaire (7 September), La Flèche (18 September), 報告（する）／憶測 on the Maxton 代表 published by 独立した・無所属 News (219 Rue Saint-Denis, Paris), and McGovern's 小冊子 Terror in Spain.]

I think this should be enough to make the 事柄 （疑いを）晴らす. The 告訴，告発 of スパイ against the P.O.U.M. 残り／休憩（する）d 単独で upon articles in the 共産主義者 圧力（をかける） and the activities of the 共産主義者-controlled secret police. The P.O.U.M. leaders, and hundreds or thousands of their 信奉者s, are still in 刑務所，拘置所, and for six months past the 共産主義者 圧力（をかける） has continued to clamour for the 死刑執行 of the '反逆者s.' But Negrin and the others have kept their 長，率いるs and 辞退するd to 行う／開催する／段階 a 卸売 大虐殺 of 'Trotskyists'. Considering the 圧力 that has been put upon them, it is 大いに to their credit that they have done so. 一方／合間, in 直面する of what I have 引用するd above, it becomes very difficult to believe that the P.O.U.M. was really a 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 秘かに調査するing organization, unless one also believes that Maxton, McGovern, Prieto, Irujo, Zugazagoitia, and the 残り／休憩（する） are all in 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 支払う／賃金 together.

Finally, as to the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 that the P.O.U.M. was 'Trotskyist'. This word is now flung about with greater and greater freedom, and it is used in a way that is 極端に 誤って導くing and is often ーするつもりであるd to 誤って導く. It is 価値（がある） stopping to define it. The word Trotskyist is used to mean three 際立った things:

(i) One who, like Trotsky, 支持するs 'world 革命' as against '社会主義 in a 選び出す／独身 country'. More loosely, a 革命の 極端論者.

(ii) A member of the actual organization of which Trotsky is 長，率いる.

(iii) A disguised 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 提起する／ポーズをとるing as a 革命の who 行為／法令／行動するs 特に by 破壊行為 in the U.S.S.R., but, in general, by splitting and 土台を崩すing the Left-wing 軍隊s.

In sense (i) the P.O.U.M. could probably be 述べるd as Trotskyist. So can the English I.L.P., the German S.A.P., the Left 社会主義者s in フラン, and so on. But the P.O.U.M. had no connexion with Trotsky or the Trotskyist ('Bolshevik-Leninist') organization. When the war broke out the foreign Trotskyists who （機の）カム to Spain (fifteen or twenty in number) worked at first for the P.O.U.M., as the party nearest to their own viewpoint, but without becoming party-members; later Trotsky ordered his 信奉者s to attack the P.O.U.M. 政策, and the Trotskyists were 粛清するd from the party offices, though a few remained in the 民兵. Nin, the P.O.U.M. leader after Maurin's 逮捕（する） by the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員s, was at one time Trotsky's 長官, but had left him some years earlier and formed the P.O.U.M. by the amalgamation of さまざまな 対立 共産主義者s with an earlier party, the 労働者s' and 小作農民s' 圏. Nin's one-time 協会 with Trotsky has been used in the 共産主義者 圧力（をかける） to show that the P.O.U.M. was really Trotskyist. By the same line of argument it could be shown that the English 共産主義者 Party is really a 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 organization, because of Mr John Strachey's one-time 協会 with Sir Oswald Mosley.

In sense (ii), the only 正確に／まさに defined sense of the word, the P.O.U.M. was certainly not Trotskyist. It is important to make this distinction, because it is taken for 認めるd by the 大多数 of 共産主義者s that a Trotskyist in sense (ii) is invariably a Trotskyist in sense (iii)—i.e. that the whole Trotskyist organization is 簡単に a 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 秘かに調査するing-machine. 'Trotskyism' only （機の）カム into public notice in the time of the ロシアの 破壊行為 裁判，公判s, and to call a man a Trotskyist is 事実上 同等（の） to calling him a 殺害者, スパイ／執行官 provocateur, etc. But at the same time anyone who 非難するs 共産主義者 政策 from a Left-wing 見地 is liable to be 公然と非難するd as a Trotskyist. Is it then 主張するd that everyone professing 革命の extremism is in 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 支払う／賃金?

In practice it is or is not, によれば 地元の convenience. When Maxton went to Spain with the 代表 I have について言及するd above, Verdad, Frente Rojo, and other Spanish 共産主義者 papers 即時に 公然と非難するd him as a 'Trotsky-国粋主義者／ファシスト党員', 秘かに調査する of the Gestapo, and so 前へ／外へ. Yet the English 共産主義者s were careful not to repeat this 告訴，告発. In the English 共産主義者 圧力（をかける） Maxton becomes 単に a 'reactionary enemy of the working class', which is conveniently vague. The 推論する／理由, of course, is 簡単に that several sharp lessons have given the English 共産主義者 圧力（をかける） a wholesome dread of the 法律 of 名誉き損. The fact that the 告訴，告発 was not repeated in a country where it might have to be 証明するd is 十分な 自白 that it is a 嘘（をつく）.

It may seem that I have discussed the 告訴，告発s against the P.O.U.M. at greater length than was necessary. Compared with the 抱擁する 悲惨s of a civil war, this 肉親，親類d of internecine squabble between parties, with its 必然的な 不正s and 誤った 告訴，告発s, may appear trivial. It is not really so. I believe that 名誉き損s and 圧力（をかける）-（選挙などの）運動をするs of this 肉親，親類d, and the habits of mind they 示す, are 有能な of doing the most deadly 損失 to the anti-国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 原因（となる）.

Anyone who has given the 支配する a ちらりと見ること knows that the 共産主義者 手段 of 取引，協定ing with political 対抗者s by means of trumped-up 告訴，告発s is nothing new. Today the 重要な-word is 'Trotsky-国粋主義者／ファシスト党員'; yesterday it was 'Social-国粋主義者／ファシスト党員'. It is only six or seven years since the ロシアの 明言する／公表する 裁判，公判s '証明するd' that the leaders of the Second International, 含むing, for instance, Leon Blum and 目だつ members of the British 労働 Party, were ハッチング a 抱擁する 陰謀（を企てる） for the 軍の 侵略 of the U.S.S.R. Yet today the French 共産主義者s are glad enough to 受託する Blum as a leader, and the English 共産主義者s are raising heaven and earth to get inside the 労働 Party. I 疑問 whether this 肉親，親類d of thing 支払う／賃金s, even from a sectarian point of 見解（をとる）. And 一方／合間 there is no possible 疑問 about the 憎悪 and dissension that the 'Trotsky-国粋主義者／ファシスト党員' 告訴，告発 is 原因（となる）ing. 階級-and-とじ込み／提出する 共産主義者s everywhere are led away on a senseless witch-追跡（する） after 'Trotskyists', and parties of the type of the P.O.U.M. are driven 支援する into the terribly sterile position of 存在 mere anti-共産主義者 parties. There is already the beginning of a dangerous 分裂（する） in the world working-class movement. A few more 名誉き損s against life-long 社会主義者s, a few more 陰謀，しくまれたわなs like the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s against the P.O.U.M., and the 分裂（する） may become irreconcilable. The only hope is to keep political 論争 on a 計画（する） where exhaustive discussion is possible. Between the 共産主義者s and those who stand or （人命などを）奪う，主張する to stand to the Left of them there is a real difference. The 共産主義者s 持つ／拘留する that Fascism can be beaten by 同盟 with sections of the 資本主義者 class (the Popular 前線); their 対抗者s 持つ／拘留する that this manoeuvre 簡単に gives Fascism new 産む／飼育するing-grounds. The question has got to be settled; to make the wrong 決定／判定勝ち（する） may be to land ourselves in for centuries of 半分-slavery. But so long as no argument is produced except a 叫び声をあげる of 'Trotsky-国粋主義者／ファシスト党員!' the discussion cannot even begin. It would be impossible for me, for instance, to 審議 the 権利s and wrongs of the Barcelona fighting with a 共産主義者 Party member, because no 共産主義者—that is to say, no 'good' 共産主義者—could 収容する／認める that I have given a truthful account of the facts. If he followed his party line dutifully he would have to 宣言する that I am lying or, at best, that I am hopelessly misled and that anyone who ちらりと見ることd at the Daily 労働者 headlines a thousand miles from the scene of events knows more of what was happening in Barcelona than I do. In such circumstances there can be no argument; the necessary 最小限 of 協定 cannot be reached. What 目的 is served by 説 that men like Maxton are in 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 支払う／賃金? Only the 目的 of making serious discussion impossible. It is as though in the middle of a chess tournament one competitor should suddenly begin 叫び声をあげるing that the other is 有罪の of 放火（罪） or bigamy. The point that is really at 問題／発行する remains untouched. 名誉き損 settles nothing.

一時期／支部 12

It must have been three days after the Barcelona fighting ended that we returned to the 前線. After the fighting—more 特に after the slanging-match in the newspapers—it was difficult to think about this war in やめる the same naively idealistic manner as before. I suppose there is no one who spent more than a few weeks in Spain without 存在 in some degree disillusioned. My mind went 支援する to the newspaper 特派員 whom I had met my first day in Barcelona, and who said to me: 'This war is a ゆすり the same as any other.' The 発言／述べる had shocked me 深く，強烈に, and at that time (December) I do not believe it was true; it was not true even now, in May; but it was becoming truer. The fact is that every war 苦しむs a 肉親，親類d of 進歩／革新的な degradation with every month that it continues, because such things as individual liberty and a truthful 圧力（をかける） are 簡単に not 両立できる with 軍の efficiency.

One could begin now to make some 肉親，親類d of guess at what was likely to happen. It was 平易な to see that the Caballero 政府 would 落ちる and be 取って代わるd by a more 右翼 政府 with a stronger 共産主義者 影響（力） (this happened a week or two later), which would 始める，決める itself to break the 力／強力にする of the 貿易（する） unions once and for all. And afterwards, when フランス系カナダ人 was beaten—and putting aside the 抱擁する problems raised by the 再組織 of Spain—the prospect was not rosy. As for the newspaper talk about this 存在 a 'war for 僕主主義', it was plain eyewash. No one in his senses supposed that there was any hope of 僕主主義, even as we understand it in England or フラン, in a country so divided and exhausted as Spain would be when the war was over. It would have to be a 独裁政治, and it was （疑いを）晴らす that the chance of a working-class 独裁政治 had passed. That meant that the general movement would be in the direction of some 肉親，親類d of Fascism. Fascism called, no 疑問, by some politer 指名する, and—because this was Spain—more human and いっそう少なく efficient than the German or Italian varieties. The only 代案／選択肢s were an infinitely worse 独裁政治 by フランス系カナダ人, or (always a 可能性) that the war would end with Spain divided up, either by actual frontiers or into 経済的な zones.

Whichever way you took it it was a depressing 見通し. But it did not follow that the 政府 was not 価値（がある） fighting for as against the more naked and developed Fascism of フランス系カナダ人 and Hitler. Whatever faults the 戦後の 政府 might have, フランス系カナダ人's 政権 would certainly be worse. To the 労働者s—the town proletariat—it might in the end make very little difference who won, but Spain is まず第一に／本来 an 農業の country and the 小作農民s would almost certainly 利益 by a 政府 victory. Some at least of the 掴むd lands would remain in their 所有／入手, in which 事例／患者 there would also be a 配当 of land in the 領土 that had been フランス系カナダ人's, and the 事実上の serfdom that had 存在するd in some parts of Spain was not likely to be 回復するd. The 政府 in 支配（する）／統制する at the end of the war would at any 率 be anti-clerical and anti-封建的. It would keep the Church in check, at least for the time 存在, and would modernize the country—build roads, for instance, and 促進する education and public health; a 確かな 量 had been done in this direction even during the war. フランス系カナダ人, on the other 手渡す, in so far as he was not 単に the puppet of Italy and Germany, was tied to the big 封建的 landlords and stood for a stuffy clerico-軍の reaction. The Popular 前線 might be a 搾取する, but フランス系カナダ人 was an anachronism. Only millionaires or romantics could want him to 勝利，勝つ.

Moreover, there was the question of the international prestige of Fascism, which for a year or two past had been haunting me like a nightmare. Since 1930 the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員s had won all the victories; it was time they got a （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing, it hardly 事柄d from whom. If we could 運動 フランス系カナダ人 and his foreign mercenaries into the sea it might make an 巨大な 改良 in the world 状況／情勢, even if Spain itself 現れるd with a stifling 独裁政治 and all its best men in 刑務所，拘置所. For that alone the war would have been 価値（がある） winning.

This was how I saw things at the time. I may say that I now think much more 高度に of the Negrin 政府 than I did when it （機の）カム into office. It has kept up the difficult fight with splendid courage, and it has shown more political 寛容 than anyone 推定する／予想するd. But I still believe that—unless Spain 分裂（する）s up, with 予測できない consequences—the 傾向 of the 戦後の 政府 is bound to be Fascistic. Once again I let this opinion stand, and take the chance that time will do to me what it does to most prophets.

We had just reached the 前線 when we heard that （頭が）ひょいと動く Smillie, on his way 支援する to England, had been 逮捕（する）d at the frontier, taken 負かす／撃墜する to Valencia, and thrown into 刑務所，拘置所. Smillie had been in Spain since the previous October. He had worked for several months at the P.O.U.M. office and had then joined the 民兵 when the other I.L.P. members arrived, on the understanding that he was to do three months at the 前線 before going 支援する to England to take part in a 宣伝 小旅行する. It was some time before we could discover what he had been 逮捕（する）d for. He was 存在 kept incommunicado, so that not even a lawyer could see him. In Spain there is—at any 率 in practice—no habeas corpus, and you can be kept in 刑務所，拘置所 for months at a stretch without even 存在 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d, let alone tried. Finally we learned from a 解放（する）d 囚人 that Smillie had been 逮捕（する）d for 'carrying 武器'. The '武器', as I happened to know, were two 手渡す-手りゅう弾s of the 原始の type used at the beginning of the war, which he had been taking home to show off at his lectures, along with 爆撃する 後援s and other souvenirs. The 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s and fuses had been 除去するd from them—they were mere cylinders of steel and 完全に 害のない. It was obvious that this was only a pretext and that he had been 逮捕（する）d because of his known connexion with the P.O.U.M. The Barcelona fighting had only just ended and the 当局 were, at that moment, 極端に anxious not to let anyone out of Spain who was in a position to 否定する the 公式の／役人 見解／翻訳／版. As a result people were liable to be 逮捕（する）d at the frontier on more or いっそう少なく frivolous pretexts. Very かもしれない the 意向, at the beginning, was only to 拘留する Smillie for a few days. But the trouble is that, in Spain, once you are in 刑務所，拘置所 you 一般に stay there, with or without 裁判，公判.

We were still at Huesca, but they had placed us その上の to the 権利, opposite the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 redoubt which we had 一時的に 逮捕（する）d a few weeks earlier. I was now 事実上の／代理 as teniente—corresponding to second-中尉／大尉／警部補 in the British Army, I suppose—in 命令（する） of about thirty men, English and Spanish. They had sent my 指名する in for a 正規の／正選手 （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限; whether I should get it was uncertain. 以前 the 民兵 officers had 辞退するd to 受託する 正規の／正選手 （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限s, which meant extra 支払う／賃金 and 衝突d with the equalitarian ideas of the 民兵, but they were now 強いるd to do so. Benjamin had already been gazetted captain and Kopp was in 過程 of 存在 gazetted major. The 政府 could not, of course, dispense with the 民兵 officers, but it was not 確認するing any of them in a higher 階級 than major, 推定では ーするために keep the higher 命令（する）s for 正規の／正選手 Army officers and the new officers from the School of War. As a result, in our 分割, the 29th, and no 疑問 in many others, you had the queer 一時的な 状況／情勢 of the divisional 指揮官, the 旅団 指揮官s, and the 大隊 指揮官s all 存在 majors.

There was not much happening at the 前線. The 戦う／戦い 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the Jaca road had died away and did not begin again till 中央の June. In our position the 長，指導者 trouble was the 狙撃者s. The 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 ざん壕s were more than a hundred and fifty yards away, but they were on higher ground and were on two 味方するs of us, our line forming a 権利-angle salient. The corner of the salient was a dangerous 位置／汚点／見つけ出す; there had always been a （死傷者）数 of 狙撃者 死傷者s there. From time to time the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員s let 飛行機で行く at us with a ライフル銃／探して盗む-手りゅう弾 or some 類似の 武器. It made a 恐ろしい 衝突，墜落—unnerving, because you could not hear it coming in time to dodge—but was not really dangerous; the 穴を開ける it blew in the ground was no bigger than a wash-tub. The nights were pleasantly warm, the days 炎ing hot, the mosquitoes were becoming a nuisance, and in spite of the clean 着せる／賦与するs we had brought from Barcelona we were almost すぐに lousy. Out in the 砂漠d orchards in no man's land the cherries were whitening on the trees. For two days there were 豪雨s, the dug-outs flooded, and the parapet sank a foot; after that there were more days of digging out the sticky clay with the wretched Spanish spades which have no 扱うs and bend like tin spoons.

They had 約束d us a ざん壕-迫撃砲 for the company; I was looking 今後 to it 大いに. At nights we patrolled as usual—more dangerous than it used to be, because the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 ざん壕s were better 乗組員を乗せた and they had grown more 警報; they had scattered tin cans just outside their wire and used to open up with the machine-guns when they heard a clank. In the daytime we sniped from no man's land. By はうing a hundred yards you could get to a 溝へはまらせる／不時着する, hidden by tall grasses, which 命令（する）d a gap in the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 parapet. We had 始める，決める up a ライフル銃／探して盗む-残り／休憩（する） in the 溝へはまらせる／不時着する. If you waited long enough you 一般に saw a khaki-覆う？ 人物／姿／数字 slip hurriedly across the gap. I had several 発射s. I don't know whether I 攻撃する，衝突する anyone—it is most ありそうもない; I am a very poor 発射 with a ライフル銃／探して盗む. But it was rather fun, the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員s did not know where the 発射s were coming from, and I made sure I would get one of them sooner or later. However, the dog it was that died—a 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 狙撃者 got me instead. I had been about ten days at the 前線 when it happened. The whole experience of 存在 攻撃する，衝突する by a 弾丸 is very 利益／興味ing and I think it is 価値（がある） 述べるing in 詳細（に述べる）.

It was at the corner of the parapet, at five o'clock in the morning. This was always a dangerous time, because we had the 夜明け at our 支援するs, and if you stuck your 長，率いる above the parapet it was 明確に 輪郭（を描く）d against the sky. I was talking to the 歩哨s 準備の to changing the guard. Suddenly, in the very middle of 説 something, I felt—it is very hard to 述べる what I felt, though I remember it with the 最大の vividness.

概略で speaking it was the sensation of 存在 at the centre of an 爆発. There seemed to be a loud bang and a blinding flash of light all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する me, and I felt a tremendous shock—no 苦痛, only a violent shock, such as you get from an electric 終点; with it a sense of utter 証拠不十分, a feeling of 存在 stricken and shrivelled up to nothing. The sand-捕らえる、獲得するs in 前線 of me receded into 巨大な distance. I fancy you would feel much the same if you were struck by 雷. I knew すぐに that I was 攻撃する，衝突する, but because of the seeming bang and flash I thought it was a ライフル銃／探して盗む nearby that had gone off accidentally and 発射 me. All this happened in a space of time much いっそう少なく than a second. The next moment my 膝s crumpled up and I was 落ちるing, my 長，率いる hitting the ground with a violent bang which, to my 救済, did not 傷つける. I had a numb, dazed feeling, a consciousness of 存在 very 不正に 傷つける, but no 苦痛 in the ordinary sense.

The American 歩哨 I had been talking to had started 今後. 'Gosh! Are you 攻撃する，衝突する?' People gathered 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. There was the usual fuss—'解除する him up! Where's he 攻撃する，衝突する? Get his shirt open!'etc., etc. The American called for a knife to 削減（する） my shirt open. I knew that there was one in my pocket and tried to get it out, but discovered that my 権利 arm was paralysed. Not 存在 in 苦痛, I felt a vague satisfaction. This せねばならない please my wife, I thought; she had always 手配中の，お尋ね者 me to be 負傷させるd, which would save me from 存在 killed when the 広大な／多数の／重要な 戦う／戦い （機の）カム. It was only now that it occurred to me to wonder where I was 攻撃する，衝突する, and how 不正に; I could feel nothing, but I was conscious that the 弾丸 had struck me somewhere in the 前線 of the 団体／死体. When I tried to speak I 設立する that I had no 発言する／表明する, only a faint squeak, but at the second 試みる／企てる I managed to ask where I was 攻撃する，衝突する. In the throat, they said. Harry Webb, our 担架-持参人払いの, had brought a 包帯 and one of the little 瓶／封じ込めるs of alcohol they gave us for field-dressings. As they 解除するd me up a lot of 血 注ぐd out of my mouth, and I heard a Spaniard behind me say that the 弾丸 had gone clean through my neck. I felt the alcohol, which at ordinary times would sting like the devil, splash on to the 負傷させる as a pleasant coolness.

They laid me 負かす／撃墜する again while somebody fetched a 担架. As soon as I knew that the 弾丸 had gone clean through my neck I took it for 認めるd that I was done for. I had never heard of a man or an animal getting a 弾丸 through the middle of the neck and 生き残るing it. The 血 was dribbling out of the corner of my mouth. 'The artery's gone,' I thought. I wondered how long you last when your carotid artery is 削減（する）; not many minutes, 推定では. Everything was very blurry. There must have been about two minutes during which I assumed that I was killed. And that too was 利益／興味ing—I mean it is 利益／興味ing to know what your thoughts would be at such a time. My first thought, 慣例的に enough, was for my wife. My second was a violent 憤慨 at having to leave this world which, when all is said and done, 控訴s me so 井戸／弁護士席. I had time to feel this very vividly. The stupid mischance infuriated me. The meaninglessness of it! To be bumped off, not even in 戦う／戦い, but in this stale corner of the ざん壕s, thanks to a moment's carelessness! I thought, too, of the man who had 発射 me—wondered what he was like, whether he was a Spaniard or a foreigner, whether he knew he had got me, and so 前へ／外へ. I could not feel any 憤慨 against him. I 反映するd that as he was a 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 I would have killed him if I could, but that if he had been taken 囚人 and brought before me at this moment I would 単に have congratulated him on his good 狙撃. It may be, though, that if you were really dying your thoughts would be やめる different.

They had just got me on to the 担架 when my paralysed 権利 arm （機の）カム to life and began 傷つけるing damnably. At the time I imagined that I must have broken it in 落ちるing; but the 苦痛 安心させるd me, for I knew that your sensations do not become more 激烈な／緊急の when you are dying. I began to feel more normal and to be sorry for the four poor devils who were sweating and slithering with the 担架 on their shoulders. It was a mile and a half to the 救急車, and vile going, over lumpy, slippery 跡をつけるs. I knew what a sweat it was, having helped to carry a 負傷させるd man 負かす／撃墜する a day or two earlier. The leaves of the silver poplars which, in places, fringed our ざん壕s 小衝突d against my 直面する; I thought what a good thing it was to be alive in a world where silver poplars grow. But all the while the 苦痛 in my arm was diabolical, making me 断言する and then try not to 断言する, because every time I breathed too hard the 血 泡d out of my mouth.

The doctor re-包帯d the 負傷させる, gave me a 発射 of morphia, and sent me off to Sietamo. The hospitals at Sietamo were hurriedly 建設するd 木造の huts where the 負傷させるd were, as a 支配する, only kept for a few hours before 存在 sent on to Barbastro or Lérida. I was dopey from morphia but still in 広大な／多数の／重要な 苦痛, 事実上 unable to move and swallowing 血 絶えず. It was typical of Spanish hospital methods that while I was in this 明言する／公表する the untrained nurse tried to 軍隊 the 規則 hospital meal—a 抱擁する meal of soup, eggs, greasy stew, and so 前へ／外へ—負かす／撃墜する my throat and seemed surprised when I would not take it. I asked for a cigarette, but this was one of the periods of タバコ 飢饉 and there was not a cigarette in the place. Presently two comrades who had got 許可 to leave the line for a few hours appeared at my 病人の枕元.

'Hullo! You're alive, are you? Good. We want your watch and your revolver and your electric たいまつ. And your knife, if you've got one.'

They made off with all my portable 所有／入手s. This always happened when a man was 負傷させるd—everything he 所有するd was 敏速に divided up; やめる rightly, for watches, revolvers, and so 前へ／外へ were precious at the 前線 and if they went 負かす／撃墜する the line in a 負傷させるd man's 道具 they were 確かな to be stolen somewhere on the way.

By the evening enough sick and 負傷させるd had trickled in to make up a few 救急車-負担s, and they sent us on to Barbastro. What a 旅行! It used to be said that in this war you got 井戸／弁護士席 if you were 負傷させるd in the extremities, but always died of a 負傷させる in the abdomen. I now realized why. No one who was liable to bleed internally could have 生き残るd those miles of 揺さぶるing over metal roads that had been 粉砕するd to pieces by 激しい lorries and never 修理d since the war began. Bang, bump, wallop! It took me 支援する to my 早期に childhood and a dreadful thing called the Wiggle-Woggle at the White City 展示. They had forgotten to tie us into the 担架s. I had enough strength in my left arm to hang on, but one poor wretch was spilt on to the 床に打ち倒す and 苦しむd God knows what agonies. Another, a walking 事例／患者 who was sitting in the corner of the 救急車, vomited all over the place. The hospital in Barbastro was very （人が）群がるd, the beds so の近くに together that they were almost touching. Next morning they 負担d a number of us on to the hospital train and sent us 負かす／撃墜する to Lérida.

I was five or six days in Lérida. It was a big hospital, with sick, 負傷させるd, and ordinary 非軍事の 患者s more or いっそう少なく jumbled up together. Some of the men in my 区 had frightful 負傷させるs. In the next bed to me there was a 青年 with 黒人／ボイコット hair who was 苦しむing from some 病気 or other and was 存在 given 薬／医学 that made his urine as green as emerald. His bed-瓶／封じ込める was one of the sights of the 区. An English-speaking Dutch 共産主義者, having heard that there was an Englishman in the hospital, befriended me and brought me English newspapers. He had been terribly 負傷させるd in the October fighting, and had somehow managed to settle 負かす／撃墜する at Lérida hospital and had married one of the nurses. Thanks to his 負傷させる, one of his 脚s had shrivelled till it was no 厚い than my arm. Two militiamen on leave, whom I had met my first week at the 前線, （機の）カム in to see a 負傷させるd friend and 認めるd me. They were kids of about eighteen. They stood awkwardly beside my bed, trying to think of something to say, and then, as a way of 論証するing that they were sorry I was 負傷させるd, suddenly took all the タバコ out of their pockets, gave it to me, and fled before I could give it 支援する. How typically Spanish! I discovered afterwards that you could not buy タバコ anywhere in the town and what they had given me was a week's ration.

After a few days I was able to get up and walk about with my arm in a sling. For some 推論する／理由 it 傷つける much more when it hung 負かす／撃墜する. I also had, for the time 存在, a good 取引，協定 of 内部の 苦痛 from the 損失 I had done myself in 落ちるing, and my 発言する／表明する had disappeared almost 完全に, but I never had a moment's 苦痛 from the 弾丸 負傷させる itself. It seems this is usually the 事例／患者. The tremendous shock of a 弾丸 妨げるs sensation 地元で; a 後援 of 爆撃する or 爆弾, which is jagged and usually 攻撃する，衝突するs you いっそう少なく hard, would probably 傷つける like the devil. There was a pleasant garden in the hospital grounds, and in it was a pool with gold-fishes and some small dark grey fish—荒涼とした, I think. I used to sit watching them for hours. The way things were done at Lérida gave me an insight into the hospital system on the Aragón 前線—whether it was the same on other 前線s I do not know. In some ways the hospitals were very good. The doctors were able men and there seemed to be no 不足 of 麻薬s and 器具／備品. But there were two bad faults on account of which, I have no 疑問, hundreds or thousands of men have died who might have been saved.

One was the fact that all the hospitals anywhere 近づく the 前線 line were used more or いっそう少なく as 死傷者 （疑いを）晴らすing-駅／配置するs. The result was that you got no 治療 there unless you were too 不正に 負傷させるd to be moved. In theory most of the 負傷させるd were sent straight to Barcelona or Tarragona, but 借りがあるing to the 欠如（する） of 輸送（する） they were often a week or ten days in getting there. They were kept hanging about at Sietamo, Barbastro, Monzon, Lérida, and other places, and 一方／合間 they were getting no 治療 except an 時折の clean 包帯, いつかs not even that. Men with dreadful 爆撃する 負傷させるs, 粉砕するd bones, and so 前へ／外へ, were 列d in a sort of 事例／患者ing made of 包帯s and plaster of Paris; a description of the 負傷させる was written in pencil on the outside, and as a 支配する the 事例／患者ing was not 除去するd till the man reached Barcelona or Tarragona ten days later. It was almost impossible to get one's 負傷させる 診察するd on the way; the few doctors could not 対処する with the work, and they 簡単に walked hurriedly past your bed, 説: 'Yes, yes, they'll …に出席する to you at Barcelona.' There were always rumours that the hospital train was leaving for Barcelona mañana. The other fault was the 欠如（する） of competent nurses. 明らかに there was no 供給（する） of trained nurses in Spain, perhaps because before the war this work was done 主として by 修道女s. I have no （民事の）告訴 against the Spanish nurses, they always 扱う／治療するd me with the greatest 親切, but there is no 疑問 that they were terribly ignorant. All of them knew how to take a 気温, and some of them knew how to tie a 包帯, but that was about all. The result was that men who were too ill to fend for themselves were often shamefully neglected. The nurses would let a man remain constipated for a week on end, and they seldom washed those who were too weak to wash themselves. I remember one poor devil with a 粉砕するd arm telling me that he had been three weeks without having his 直面する washed. Even beds were left unmade for days together. The food in all the hospitals was very good—too good, indeed. Even more in Spain than どこかよそで it seemed to be the tradition to stuff sick people with 激しい food. At Lérida the meals were terrific. Breakfast, at about six in the morning, consisted of soup, an omelette, stew, bread, white ワイン, and coffee, and lunch was even larger—this at a time when most of the civil 全住民 was 本気で underfed. Spaniards seem not to 認める such a thing as a light diet. They give the same food to sick people as to 井戸／弁護士席 ones—always the same rich, greasy cookery, with everything sodden in olive oil.

One morning it was 発表するd that the men in my 区 were to be sent 負かす／撃墜する to Barcelona today. I managed to send a wire to my wife, telling her that I was coming, and presently they packed us into buses and took us 負かす／撃墜する to the 駅／配置する. It was only when the train was 現実に starting that the hospital 整然とした who travelled with us casually let 落ちる that we were not going to Barcelona after all, but to Tarragona. I suppose the engine-driver had changed his mind. 'Just like Spain!' I thought. But it was very Spanish, too, that they agreed to 停止する the train while I sent another wire, and more Spanish still that the wire never got there.

They had put us into ordinary third-class carriages with 木造の seats, and many of the men were 不正に 負傷させるd and had only got out of bed for the first time that morning. Before long, what with the heat and the 揺さぶるing, half of them were in a 明言する／公表する of 崩壊（する） and several vomited on the 床に打ち倒す. The hospital 整然とした threaded his way の中で the 死体-like forms that sprawled everywhere, carrying a large goatskin 瓶／封じ込める 十分な of water which he squirted into this mouth or that. It was beastly water; I remember the taste of it still. We got into Tarragona as the sun was getting low. The line runs along the shore a 石／投石する's throw from the sea. As our train drew into the 駅／配置する a 軍隊／機動隊-train 十分な of men from the International Column was 製図／抽選 out, and a knot of people on the 橋（渡しをする） were waving to them. It was a very long train, packed to bursting-point with men, with field-guns 攻撃するd on the open トラックで運ぶs and more men clustering 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the guns. I remember with peculiar vividness the spectacle of that train passing in the yellow evening light; window after window 十分な of dark, smiling 直面するs, the long 攻撃するd バーレル／樽s of the guns, the scarlet scarves ぱたぱたするing—all this gliding slowly past us against a turquoise-coloured sea.

'Extranjeros—foreigners,' said someone. 'They're Italians.'

明白に they were Italians. No other people could have grouped themselves so picturesquely or returned the salutes of the （人が）群がる with so much grace—a grace that was 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく because about half the men on the train were drinking out of up-ended ワイン 瓶／封じ込めるs. We heard afterwards that these were some of the 軍隊／機動隊s who won the 広大な／多数の／重要な victory at Guadalajara in March; they had been on leave and were 存在 transferred to the Aragón 前線. Most of them, I am afraid, were killed at Huesca only a few weeks later. The men who were 井戸／弁護士席 enough to stand had moved across the carriage to 元気づける the Italians as they went past. A crutch waved out of the window; 包帯d forearms made the Red Salute. It was like an allegorical picture of war; the trainload of fresh men gliding proudly up the line, the maimed men 事情に応じて変わる slowly 負かす／撃墜する, and all the while the guns on the open トラックで運ぶs making one's heart leap as guns always do, and 生き返らせるing that pernicious feeling, so difficult to get rid of, that war is glorious after all.

The hospital at Tarragona was a very big one and 十分な of 負傷させるd from all 前線s. What 負傷させるs one saw there! They had a way of 扱う／治療するing 確かな 負傷させるs which I suppose was in 一致 with the 最新の 医療の practice, but which was peculiarly horrible to look at. This was to leave the 負傷させる 完全に open and unbandaged, but 保護するd from 飛行機で行くs by a 逮捕する of butter-muslin, stretched over wires. Under the muslin you would see the red jelly of a half-傷をいやす／和解させるd 負傷させる. There was one man 負傷させるd in the 直面する and throat who had his 長，率いる inside a sort of spherical helmet of butter-muslin; his mouth was の近くにd up and he breathed through a little tube that was 直す／買収する，八百長をするd between his lips. Poor devil, he looked so lonely, wandering to and fro, looking at you through his muslin cage and unable to speak. I was three or four days at Tarragona. My strength was coming 支援する, and one day, by going slowly, I managed to walk 負かす／撃墜する as far as the beach. It was queer to see the seaside life going on almost as usual; the smart cafés along the promenade and the plump 地元の bourgeoisie bathing and sunning themselves in deck-議長，司会を務めるs as though there had not been a war within a thousand miles. にもかかわらず, as it happened, I saw a bather 溺死するd, which one would have thought impossible in that shallow and tepid sea.

Finally, eight or nine days after leaving the 前線, I had my 負傷させる 診察するd. In the 外科 where newly-arrived 事例／患者s were 診察するd, doctors with 抱擁する pairs of shears were 切り開く／タクシー／不正アクセスing away the breast-plates of plaster in which men with 粉砕するd ribs, collar-bones, and so 前へ／外へ had been 事例／患者d at the dressing-駅／配置するs behind the line; out of the neck-穴を開ける of the 抱擁する clumsy breast-plate you would see protruding an anxious, dirty 直面する, scrubby with a week's 耐えるd. The doctor, a きびきびした, handsome man of about thirty, sat me 負かす／撃墜する in a 議長，司会を務める, しっかり掴むd my tongue with a piece of rough gauze, pulled it out as far as it would go, thrust a dentist's mirror 負かす／撃墜する my throat, and told me to say 'Eh!' After doing this till my tongue was bleeding and my 注目する，もくろむs running with water, he told me that one 声の cord was paralysed.

'When shall I get my 発言する／表明する 支援する?' I said.

'Your 発言する／表明する? Oh, you'll never get your 発言する／表明する 支援する,' he said cheerfully.

However, he was wrong, as it turned out. For about two months I could not speak much above a whisper, but after that my 発言する／表明する became normal rather suddenly, the other 声の cord having '補償するd'. The 苦痛 in my arm was 予定 to the 弾丸 having pierced a bunch of 神経s at the 支援する of the neck. It was a 狙撃 苦痛 like neuralgia, and it went on 傷つけるing continuously for about a month, 特に at night, so that I did not get much sleep. The fingers of my 権利 手渡す were also 半分-paralysed. Even now, five months afterwards, my forefinger is still numb—a queer 影響 for a neck 負傷させる to have.

The 負傷させる was a curiosity in a small way and さまざまな doctors 診察するd it with much clicking of tongues and 'Qué suerte! Qué suerte!' One of them told me with an 空気／公表する of 当局 that the 弾丸 had 行方不明になるd the artery by 'about a millimetre'. I don't know how he knew. No one I met at this time—doctors, nurses, practicantes, or fellow-患者s—failed to 保証する me that a man who is 攻撃する，衝突する through the neck and 生き残るs it is the luckiest creature alive. I could not help thinking that it would be even luckier not to be 攻撃する，衝突する at all.

一時期／支部 13

In Barcelona, during all those last weeks I spent there, there was a peculiar evil feeling in the 空気／公表する—an atmosphere of 疑惑, 恐れる, 不確定, and 隠すd 憎悪. The May fighting had left ineradicable after-影響s behind it. With the 落ちる of the Caballero 政府 the 共産主義者s had come definitely into 力／強力にする, the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of 内部の order had been 手渡すd over to 共産主義者 大臣s, and no one 疑問d that they would 粉砕する their political 競争相手s as soon as they got a ４半期/4分の1 of a chance. Nothing was happening as yet, I myself had not even any mental picture of what was going to happen; and yet there was a perpetual vague sense of danger, a consciousness of some evil thing that was 差し迫った. However little you were 現実に conspiring, the atmosphere 軍隊d you to feel like a conspirator. You seemed to spend all your time 持つ／拘留するing whispered conversations in corners of cafés and wondering whether that person at the next （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する was a police 秘かに調査する.

悪意のある rumours of all 肉親，親類d were 飛行機で行くing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, thanks to the 圧力（をかける） 検閲. One was that the Negrin-Prieto 政府 was planning to 妥協 the war. At the time I was inclined to believe this, for the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員s were の近くにing in on Bilbao and the 政府 was visibly doing nothing to save it. Basque 旗s were 陳列する，発揮するd all over the town, girls 動揺させるd collecting-boxes in the cafés, and there were the usual broadcasts about 'heroic defenders', but the Basques were getting no real 援助. It was tempting to believe that the 政府 was playing a 二塁打 game. Later events have 証明するd that I was やめる wrong here, but it seems probable that Bilbao could have been saved if a little more energy had been shown. An 不快な／攻撃 on the Aragón 前線, even an 不成功の one, would have 軍隊d フランス系カナダ人 to コースを変える part of his army; as it was the 政府 did not begin any 不快な／攻撃 活動／戦闘 till it was far too late—indeed, till about the time when Bilbao fell. The C.N.T. was 分配するing in 抱擁する numbers a ちらし 説: 'Be on your guard!' and hinting that 'a 確かな Party' (meaning the 共産主義者s) was plotting a クーデター d'état. There was also a 普及した 恐れる that Catalonia was going to be 侵略するd. Earlier, when we went 支援する to the 前線, I had seen the powerful defences that were 存在 建設するd 得点する／非難する／２０s of miles behind the 前線 line, and fresh 爆弾-proof 避難所s were 存在 dug all over Barcelona. There were たびたび（訪れる） 脅すs of 空気／公表する-（警察の）手入れ，急襲s and sea-（警察の）手入れ，急襲s; more often than not these were 誤った alarms, but every time the サイレン／魅惑的なs blew the lights all over the town 黒人／ボイコットd out for hours on end and timid people dived for the cellars. Police 秘かに調査するs were everywhere. The 刑務所，拘置所s were still crammed with 囚人s left over from the May fighting, and others—always, of course, Anarchist and P.O.U.M. adherents—were disappearing into 刑務所，拘置所 by ones and twos. So far as one could discover, no one was ever tried or even 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d—not even 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d with anything so 限定された as 'Trotskyism'; you were 簡単に flung into 刑務所，拘置所 and kept there, usually incommunicado. （頭が）ひょいと動く Smillie was still in 刑務所，拘置所 in Valencia. We could discover nothing except that neither the I.L.P. 代表者／国会議員 on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す nor the lawyer who had been engaged, was permitted to see him. Foreigners from the International Column and other 民兵s were getting into 刑務所，拘置所 in larger and larger numbers. Usually they were 逮捕（する）d as 見捨てる人／脱走兵s. It was typical of the general 状況／情勢 that nobody now knew for 確かな whether a 民兵 was a volunteer or a 正規の／正選手 兵士. A few months earlier anyone enlisting in the 民兵 had been told that he was a volunteer and could, if he wished, get his 発射する／解雇する papers at any time when he was 予定 for leave. Now it appeared that the 政府 had changed its mind, a 民兵 was a 正規の／正選手 兵士 and counted as a 見捨てる人／脱走兵 if he tried to go home. But even about this no one seemed 確かな . At some parts of the 前線 the 当局 were still 問題／発行するing 発射する／解雇するs. At the frontier these were いつかs 認めるd, いつかs not; if not, you were 敏速に thrown into 刑務所，拘置所. Later the number of foreign '見捨てる人／脱走兵s' in 刑務所，拘置所 swelled into hundreds, but most of them were 本国に送還するd when a fuss was made in their own countries.

禁止（する）d of 武装した 強襲，強姦 Guards roamed everywhere in the streets, the Civil Guards were still 持つ／拘留するing cafés and other buildings in 戦略の 位置／汚点／見つけ出すs, and many of the P.S.U.C. buildings were still sandbagged and バリケードd. At さまざまな points in the town there were 地位，任命するs 乗組員を乗せた by Civil Guards of Carabineros who stopped passers-by and 需要・要求するd their papers. Everyone 警告するd me not to show my P.O.U.M. 民兵's card but 単に to show my パスポート and my hospital ticket. Even to be known to have served in the P.O.U.M. 民兵 was ばく然と dangerous. P.O.U.M. militiamen who were 負傷させるd or on leave were penalized in petty ways—it was made difficult for them to draw their 支払う／賃金, for instance. La Batalla was still appearing, but it was censored almost out of 存在, and Solidaridad and the other Anarchist papers were also ひどく censored. There was a new 支配する that censored 部分s of a newspaper must not be left blank but filled up with other 事柄; as a result it was often impossible to tell when something had been 削減（する） out.

The food 不足, which had fluctuated throughout the War, was in one of its bad 行う／開催する／段階s. Bread was 不十分な and the cheaper sorts were 存在 adulterated with rice; the bread the 兵士s were getting in the 兵舎 was dreadful stuff like putty. Milk and sugar were very 不十分な and タバコ almost 非，不，無-existent, except for the expensive 密輸するd cigarettes. There was an 激烈な／緊急の 不足 of olive oil, which Spaniards use for half a dozen different 目的s. The 列s of women waiting to buy olive oil were controlled by 機動力のある Civil Guards who いつかs amused themselves by 支援 their horses into the 列 and trying to make them tread on the women's toes. A minor annoyance of the time was the 欠如（する） of small change. The silver had been 孤立した and as yet no new coinage had been 問題／発行するd, so that there was nothing between the ten-centime piece and the 公式文書，認める for two and a half pesetas, and all 公式文書，認めるs below ten pesetas were very 不十分な.* For the poorest people this meant an aggravation of the food 不足. A woman with only a ten-peseta 公式文書，認める in her 所有／入手 might wait for hours in a 列 outside the grocery and then be unable to buy anything after all because the grocer had no change and she could not afford to spend the whole 公式文書，認める.

[* Footnote: The 購入（する）ing value of the peseta was about fourpence.]

It is not 平易な to 伝える the nightmare atmosphere of that time—the peculiar uneasiness produced by rumours that were always changing, by censored newspapers, and the constant presence of 武装した men. It is not 平易な to 伝える it because, at the moment, the thing 必須の to such an atmosphere does not 存在する in England. In England political intolerance is not yet taken for 認めるd. There is political 迫害 in a petty way; if I were a coal-鉱夫 I would not care to be known to the boss as a 共産主義者; but the 'good party man', the ギャング（個々）-gramophone of 大陸の politics, is still a rarity, and the notion of '（負債など）支払うing' or '除去するing' everyone who happens to 同意しない with you does not yet seem natural. It seemed only too natural in Barcelona. The 'Stalinists' were in the saddle, and therefore it was a 事柄 of course that every 'Trotskyist' was in danger. The thing everyone 恐れるd was a thing which, after all, did not happen—a fresh 突発／発生 of street-fighting, which, as before, would be 非難するd on the P.O.U.M. and the Anarchists. There were times when I caught my ears listening for the first 発射s. It was as though some 抱擁する evil 知能 were brooding over the town. Everyone noticed it and 発言／述べるd upon it. And it was queer how everyone 表明するd it in almost the same words: 'The atmosphere of this place—it's horrible. Like 存在 in a lunatic 亡命.' But perhaps I ought not to say everyone. Some of the English 訪問者s who flitted 簡潔に through Spain, from hotel to hotel, seem not to have noticed that there was anything wrong with the general atmosphere. The Duchess of Atholl 令状s, I notice (Sunday 表明する, 17 October 1937):

I was in Valencia, Madrid, and Barcelona...perfect order 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd in all three towns without any 陳列する，発揮する of 軍隊. All the hotels in which I stayed were not only 'normal' and 'decent', but 極端に comfortable, in spite of the 不足 of butter and coffee.

It is a peculiarity of English travellers that they do not really believe in the 存在 of anything outside the smart hotels. I hope they 設立する some butter for the Duchess of Atholl.

I was at the Sanatorium Maurin, one of the sanatoria run by the P.O.U.M. It was in the 郊外s 近づく Tibidabo, the queer-形態／調整d mountain that rises 突然の behind Barcelona and is 伝統的に supposed to have been the hill from which Satan showed Jesus the countries of the earth (hence its 指名する). The house had 以前 belonged to some 豊富な bourgeois and had been 掴むd at the time of the 革命. Most of the men there had either been 無効のd out of the line or had some 負傷させる that had 永久的に 無能にするd them—amputated 四肢s, and so 前へ／外へ. There were several other Englishmen there: Williams, with a 損失d 脚, and Stafford Cottman, a boy of eighteen, who had been sent 支援する from the ざん壕s with 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd tuberculosis, and Arthur Clinton, whose 粉砕するd left arm was still strapped on to one of those 抱擁する wire contraptions, 愛称d aeroplanes, which the Spanish hospitals were using. My wife was still staying at the Hotel 大陸の, and I 一般に （機の）カム into Barcelona in the daytime. In the morning I used to …に出席する the General Hospital for 電気の 治療 of my arm. It was a queer 商売／仕事—a 一連の prickly electric shocks that made the さまざまな 始める，決めるs of muscles jerk up and 負かす／撃墜する—but it seemed to do some good; the use of my fingers （機の）カム 支援する and the 苦痛 grew somewhat いっそう少なく. Both of us had decided that the best thing we could do was to go 支援する to England as soon as possible. I was 極端に weak, my 発言する／表明する was gone, seemingly for good, and the doctors told me that at best it would be several months before I was fit to fight. I had got to start 収入 some money sooner or later, and there did not seem much sense in staying in Spain and eating food that was needed for other people. But my 動機s were おもに selfish. I had an 圧倒的な 願望（する） to get away from it all; away from the horrible atmosphere of political 疑惑 and 憎悪, from streets thronged by 武装した men, from 空気／公表する-（警察の）手入れ，急襲s, ざん壕s, machine-guns, 叫び声をあげるing trams, milkless tea, oil cookery, and 不足 of cigarettes—from almost everything that I had learnt to associate with Spain.

The doctors at the General Hospital had certified me medically unfit, but to get my 発射する／解雇する I had to see a 医療の board at one of the hospitals 近づく the 前線 and then go to Sietamo to get my papers stamped at the P.O.U.M. 民兵 （警察，軍隊などの）本部. Kopp had just come 支援する from the 前線, 十分な of jubilation. He had just been in 活動／戦闘 and said that Huesca was going to be taken at last. The 政府 had brought 軍隊／機動隊s from the Madrid 前線 and were concentrating thirty thousand men, with aeroplanes in 抱擁する numbers. The Italians I had seen going up the line from Tarragona had attacked on the Jaca road but had had 激しい 死傷者s and lost two 戦車／タンクs. However, the town was bound to 落ちる, Kopp said. (式のs! It didn't. The attack was a frightful mess-up and led to nothing except an orgy of lying in the newspapers.) 一方／合間 Kopp had to go 負かす／撃墜する to Valencia for an interview at the 省 of War. He had a letter from General Pozas, now 命令（する）ing the Army of the East—the usual letter, 述べるing Kopp as a 'person of all 信用／信任' and recommending him for a special 任命 in the 工学 section (Kopp had been an engineer in civil life). He left for Valencia the same day as I left for Sietamo—15 June.

It was five days before I got 支援する to Barcelona. A lorry-負担 of us reached Sietamo about midnight, and as soon as we got to the P.O.U.M. （警察，軍隊などの）本部 they lined us up and began 扱うing out ライフル銃／探して盗むs and cartridges, before even taking our 指名するs. It seemed that the attack was beginning and they were likely to call for reserves at any moment. I had my hospital ticket in my pocket, but I could not very 井戸／弁護士席 辞退する to go with the others. I kipped 負かす／撃墜する on the ground, with a cartridge-box for a pillow, in a mood of 深い 狼狽. 存在 負傷させるd had spoiled my 神経 for the time 存在—I believe this usually happens—and the prospect of 存在 under 解雇する／砲火／射撃 脅すd me horribly. However, there was a bit of mañana, as usual, we were not called out after all, and next morning I produced my hospital ticket and went in search of my 発射する／解雇する. It meant a 一連の 混乱させるd, tiresome 旅行s. As usual they bandied one to and fro from hospital to hospital—Sietamo, Barbastro, Monzon, then 支援する to Sietamo to get my 発射する／解雇する stamped, then 負かす／撃墜する the line again 経由で Barbastro and Lérida—and the 集中 of 軍隊／機動隊s on Huesca had 独占するd all the 輸送（する） and disorganized everything. I remember sleeping in queer places—once in a hospital bed, but once in a 溝へはまらせる／不時着する, once on a very 狭くする （法廷の）裁判 which I fell off in the middle of the night, and once in a sort of 地方自治体の 宿泊するing-house in Barbastro. As soon as you got away from the 鉄道／強行採決する there was no way of travelling except by jumping chance lorries. You had to wait by the 道端 for hours, いつかs three or four hours at a stretch, with knots of disconsolate 小作農民s who carried bundles 十分な of ducks and rabbits, waving to lorry after lorry. When finally you struck a lorry that was not chock 十分な of men, loaves of bread, or 弾薬／武器-boxes the bumping over the vile roads wallowed you to 低俗雑誌. No horse has ever thrown me so high as those lorries used to throw me. The only way of travelling was to （人が）群がる all together and 粘着する to one another. To my humiliation I 設立する that I was still too weak to climb on to a lorry without 存在 helped.

I slept a night at Monzón Hospital, where I went to see my 医療の board. In the next bed to me there was an 強襲，強姦 Guard, 負傷させるd over the left 注目する，もくろむ. He was friendly and gave me cigarettes. I said: 'In Barcelona we should have been 狙撃 one another,' and we laughed over this. It was queer how the general spirit seemed to change when you got anywhere 近づく the 前線 line. All or nearly all of the vicious 憎悪 of the 政党s evaporated. During all the time I was at the 前線 I never once remember any P.S.U.C. adherent showing me 敵意 because I was P.O.U.M. That 肉親，親類d of thing belonged in Barcelona or in places even remoter from the war. There were a lot of 強襲，強姦 Guards in Sietamo. They had been sent on from Barcelona to 参加する the attack on Huesca. The 強襲，強姦 Guards were a 軍団 not ーするつもりであるd まず第一に／本来 for the 前線, and many of them had not been under 解雇する／砲火／射撃 before. 負かす／撃墜する in Barcelona they were lords of the street, but up here they were quintos (rookies) and 棺／かげりd up with 民兵 children of fifteen who had been in the line for months.

At Monzón Hospital the doctor did the usual tongue-pulling and mirror-thrusting 商売／仕事, 保証するd me in the same cheerful manner as the others that I should never have a 発言する／表明する again, and 調印するd my 証明書. While I waited to be 診察するd there was going on inside the 外科 some dreadful 操作／手術 without anaesthetics—why without anaesthetics I do not know. It went on and on, 叫び声をあげる after 叫び声をあげる, and when I went in there were 議長，司会を務めるs flung about and on the 床に打ち倒す were pools of 血 and urine.

The 詳細（に述べる）s of that final 旅行 stand out in my mind with strange clarity. I was in a different mood, a more 観察するing mood, than I had been in for months past. I had got my 発射する／解雇する, stamped with the 調印（する） of the 29th 分割, and the doctor's 証明書 in which I was '宣言するd useless'. I was 解放する／自由な to go 支援する to England; その結果 I felt able, almost for the first time, to look at Spain. I had a day to put in to Barbastro, for there was only one train a day. 以前 I had seen Barbastro in 簡潔な／要約する glimpses, and it had seemed to me 簡単に a part of the war—a grey, muddy, 冷淡な place, 十分な of roaring lorries and shabby 軍隊／機動隊s. It seemed queerly different now. Wandering through it I became aware of pleasant tortuous streets, old 石／投石する 橋（渡しをする）s, ワイン shops with 広大な／多数の／重要な oozy バーレル／樽s as tall as a man, and intriguing 半分-subterranean shops where men were making cartwheels, daggers, 木造の spoons, and goatskin water-瓶／封じ込めるs. I watched a man making a 肌 瓶／封じ込める and discovered with 広大な／多数の／重要な 利益／興味, what I had never known before, that they are made with the fur inside and the fur is not 除去するd, so that you are really drinking distilled goat's hair. I had drunk out of them for months without knowing this. And at the 支援する of the town there was a shallow jade-green river, and rising out of it a perpendicular cliff of 激しく揺する, with houses built into the 激しく揺する, so that from your bedroom window you could spit straight into the water a hundred feet below. Innumerable doves lived in the 穴を開けるs in the cliff. And in Lérida there were old 崩壊するing buildings upon whose cornices thousands upon thousands of swallows had built their nests, so that at a little distance the crusted pattern of nests was like some florid moulding of the rococo period. It was queer how for nearly six months past I had had no 注目する，もくろむs for such things. With my 発射する／解雇する papers in my pocket I felt like a human 存在 again, and also a little like a tourist. For almost the first time I felt that I was really in Spain, in a country that I had longed all my life to visit. In the 静かな 支援する streets of Lérida and Barbastro I seemed to catch a momentary glimpse, a sort of far-off rumour of the Spain that dwells in everyone's imagination. White sierras, goatherds, dungeons of the Inquisition, Moorish palaces, 黒人／ボイコット winding trains of mules, grey olive trees and groves of lemons, girls in 黒人／ボイコット mantillas, the ワインs of Málaga and Alicante, cathedrals, 枢機けい／主要なs, bull-fights, gypsies, serenades—in short, Spain. Of all Europe it was the country that had had most 持つ／拘留する upon my imagination. It seemed a pity that when at last I had managed to come here I had seen only this north-eastern corner, in the middle of a 混乱させるd war and for the most part in winter.

It was late when I got 支援する to Barcelona, and there were no taxis. It was no use trying to get to the Sanatorium Maurin, which was 権利 outside the town, so I made for the Hotel 大陸の, stopping for dinner on the way. I remember the conversation I had with a very fatherly waiter about the oak jugs, bound with 巡査, in which they served the ワイン. I said I would like to buy a 始める，決める of them to take 支援する to England. The waiter was 同情的な. 'Yes, beautiful, were they not? But impossible to buy nowadays. Nobody was 製造業の them any longer—nobody was 製造業の anything. This war—such a pity!' We agreed that the war was a pity. Once again I felt like a tourist. The waiter asked me gently, had I liked Spain; would I come 支援する to Spain? Oh, yes, I should come 支援する to Spain. The 平和的な 質 of this conversation sticks in my memory, because of what happened すぐに afterwards.

When I got to the hotel my wife was sitting in the lounge. She got up and （機の）カム に向かって me in what struck me as a very unconcerned manner; then she put an arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する my neck and, with a 甘い smile for the 利益 of the other people in the lounge, hissed in my ear:

'Get out!'

'What?'

'Get out of here at once!'

'What?'

'Don't keep standing here! You must get outside quickly!'

'What? Why? What do you mean?'

She had me by the arm and was already 主要な me に向かって the stairs. Half-way 負かす／撃墜する we met a Frenchman—I am not going to give his 指名する, for though he had no connexion with the P.O.U.M. he was a good friend to us all during the trouble. He looked at me with a 関心d 直面する.

'Listen! You mustn't come in here. Get out quickly and hide yourself before they （犯罪の）一味 up the police.'

And behold! at the 底（に届く） of the stairs one of the hotel staff, who was a P.O.U.M. member (unknown to the 管理／経営, I fancy), slipped furtively out of the 解除する and told me in broken English to get out. Even now I did not しっかり掴む what had happened.

'What the devil is all this about?' I said, as soon as we were on the pavement.

'港／避難所't you heard?'

'No. Heard what? I've heard nothing.'

'The P.O.U.M.'s been 抑えるd. They've 掴むd all the buildings. 事実上 everyone's in 刑務所，拘置所. And they say they're 狙撃 people already.'

So that was it. We had to have somewhere to talk. All the big cafés on the Ramblas were thronged with police, but we 設立する a 静かな café in a 味方する street. My wife explained to me what had happened while I was away.

On 15 June the police had suddenly 逮捕（する）d Andres Nin in his office, and the same evening had （警察の）手入れ，急襲d the Hotel Falcon and 逮捕（する）d all the people in it, mostly militiamen on leave. The place was 変えるd すぐに into a 刑務所，拘置所, and in a very little while it was filled to the brim with 囚人s of all 肉親，親類d. Next day the P.O.U.M. was 宣言するd an 違法な organization and all its offices, 調書をとる／予約する-立ち往生させるs, sanatoria, Red 援助（する） centres, and so 前へ／外へ were 掴むd. 一方／合間 the police were 逮捕（する）ing everyone they could lay 手渡すs on who was known to have any connexion with the P.O.U.M.Within a day or two all or almost all of the forty members of the (n)役員／(a)執行力のある 委員会 were in 刑務所，拘置所. かもしれない one or two had escaped into hiding, but the police were 可決する・採択するing the trick (extensively used on both 味方するs in this war) of 掴むing a man's wife as a 人質 if he disappeared. There was no way of discovering how many people had been 逮捕（する）d. My wife had heard that it was about four hundred in Barcelona alone. I have since thought that even at that time the numbers must have been greater. And the most fantastic people had been 逮捕（する）d. In some 事例／患者s the police had even gone to the length of dragging 負傷させるd militiamen out of the hospitals.

It was all profoundly 狼狽ing. What the devil was it all about? I could understand their 抑えるing the P.O.U.M., but what were they 逮捕（する）ing people for? For nothing, so far as one could discover. 明らかに the 鎮圧 of the P.O.U.M. had a retrospective 影響; the P.O.U.M. was now 違法な, and therefore one was breaking the 法律 by having 以前 belonged to it. As usual, 非，不，無 of the 逮捕（する）d people had been 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d. 一方／合間, however, the Valencia 共産主義者 papers were 炎上ing with the story of a 抱擁する '国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 陰謀（を企てる）', 無線で通信する communication with the enemy, 文書s 調印するd in invisible 署名／調印する, etc., etc. I have dealt with this story earlier. The 重要な thing was that it was appearing only in the Valencia papers; I think I am 権利 in 説 that there was not a 選び出す／独身 word about it, or about the 鎮圧 of the P.O.U.M., in any Barcelona papers, 共産主義者, Anarchist, or 共和国の／共和党の. We first learned the 正確な nature of the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s against the P.O.U.M. leaders not from any Spanish paper but from the English papers that reached Barcelona a day or two later. What we could not know at this time was that the 政府 was not 責任がある the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of treachery and スパイ, and that members of the 政府 were later to repudiate it. We only ばく然と knew that the P.O.U.M. leaders, and 推定では all the 残り／休憩（する） of us, were （刑事）被告 of 存在 in 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 支払う／賃金. And already the rumours were 飛行機で行くing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する that people were 存在 内密に 発射 in 刑務所，拘置所. There was a lot of exaggeration about this, but it certainly happened in some 事例／患者s, and there is not much 疑問 that it happened in the 事例／患者 of Nin. After his 逮捕（する） Nin was transferred to Valencia and thence to Madrid, and as 早期に as 21 June the rumour reached Barcelona that he had been 発射. Later the rumour took a more 限定された 形態／調整: Nin had been 発射 in 刑務所，拘置所 by the secret police and his 団体／死体 捨てるd into the street. This story （機の）カム from several sources, 含むing Federica Montsenys, an ex-member of the 政府. From that day to this Nin has never been heard of alive again. When, later, the 政府 were questioned by 委任する／代表s from さまざまな countries, they shilly-shallied and would say only that Nin had disappeared and they knew nothing of his どの辺に. Some of the newspapers produced a tale that he had escaped to 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 領土. No 証拠 was given in support of it, and Irujo, the 大臣 of 司法（官）, later 宣言するd that the Espagne news-機関 had falsified his 公式の／役人 communiqué.* In any 事例／患者 it is most ありそうもない that a political 囚人 of Nin's importance would be 許すd to escape. Unless at some 未来 time he is produced alive, I think we must take it that he was 殺人d in 刑務所，拘置所.

[* Footnote: See the 報告（する）／憶測s of the Maxton 代表 which I referred to in 一時期／支部 11.]

The tale of 逮捕（する）s went on and on, 延長するing over months, until the number of political 囚人s, not counting 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員s, swelled into thousands. One noticeable thing was the 自治 of the lower 階級s of the police. Many of the 逮捕（する）s were admittedly 違法な, and さまざまな people whose 解放（する） had been ordered by the 長，指導者 of Police were re-逮捕（する）d at the 刑務所，拘置所 gate and carried off to 'secret 刑務所，拘置所s'. A typical 事例／患者 is that of Kurt Landau and his wife. They were 逮捕（する）d about 17 June, and Landau すぐに 'disappeared'. Five months later his wife was still in 刑務所，拘置所, untried and without news of her husband. She 宣言するd a hunger-strike, after which the 大臣 of 司法（官）, sent word to 保証する her that her husband was dead. すぐに afterwards she was 解放（する）d, to be almost すぐに re-逮捕（する）d and flung into 刑務所，拘置所 again. And it was noticeable that the police, at any 率 at first, seemed 完全に indifferent as to any 影響 their 活動／戦闘s might have upon the war. They were やめる ready to 逮捕（する） 軍の officers in important 地位，任命するs without getting 許可 beforehand. About the end of June Jose Rovira, the general 命令（する）ing the 29th 分割, was 逮捕（する）d somewhere 近づく the 前線 line by a party of police who had been sent from Barcelona. His men sent a 代表 to 抗議する at the 省 of War. It was 設立する that neither the 省 of War, nor Ortega, the 長，指導者 of Police, had even been 知らせるd of Rovira's 逮捕（する）. In the whole 商売／仕事 the 詳細（に述べる） that most sticks in my throat, though perhaps it is not of 広大な／多数の／重要な importance, is that all news of what was happening was kept from the 軍隊／機動隊s at the 前線. As you will have seen, neither I nor anyone else at the 前線 had heard anything about the 鎮圧 of the P.O.U.M. All the P.O.U.M. 民兵 （警察，軍隊などの）本部, Red 援助（する） centres, and so 前へ／外へ were 機能（する）／行事ing as usual, and as late as 20 June and as far 負かす／撃墜する the line as Lérida, only about 100 miles from Barcelona, no one had heard what was happening. All word of it was kept out of the Barcelona papers (the Valencia papers, which were running the 秘かに調査する stories, did not reach the Aragón 前線), and no 疑問 one 推論する／理由 for 逮捕（する）ing all the P.O.U.M. militiamen on leave in Barcelona was to 妨げる them from getting 支援する to the 前線 with the news. The 草案 with which I had gone up the line on 15 June must have been about the last to go. I am still puzzled to know how the thing was kept secret, for the 供給（する） lorries and so 前へ／外へ were still passing to and fro; but there is no 疑問 that it was kept secret, and, as I have since learned from a number of others, the men in the 前線 line heard nothing till several days later. The 動機 for all this is （疑いを）晴らす enough. The attack on Huesca was beginning, the P.O.U.M. 民兵 was still a separate 部隊, and it was probably 恐れるd that if the men knew what was happening they would 辞退する to fight. 現実に nothing of the 肉親，親類d happened when the news arrived. In the 介入するing days there must have been numbers of men who were killed without ever learning that the newspapers in the 後部 were calling them 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員s. This 肉親，親類d of thing is a little difficult to 許す. I know it was the usual 政策 to keep bad news from the 軍隊／機動隊s, and perhaps as a 支配する that is 正当化するd. But it is a different 事柄 to send men into 戦う／戦い and not even tell them that behind their 支援するs their party is 存在 抑えるd, their leaders （刑事）被告 of treachery, and their friends and 親族s thrown into 刑務所，拘置所.

My wife began telling me what had happened to our さまざまな friends. Some of the English and other foreigners had got across the frontier. Williams and Stafford Cottman had not been 逮捕（する）d when the Sanatorium Maurin was （警察の）手入れ，急襲d, and were in hiding somewhere. So was John Mc-Nair, who had been in フラン and had re-entered Spain after the P.O.U.M. was 宣言するd 違法な—a 無分別な thing to do, but he had not cared to stay in safety while his comrades were in danger. For the 残り／休憩（する） it was 簡単に a chronicle of 'They've got so and so' and 'They've got so and so'. They seemed to have 'got' nearly everyone. It took me aback to hear that they had also 'got' George Kopp.

'What! Kopp? I thought he was in Valencia.'

It appeared that Kopp had come 支援する to Barcelona; he had a letter from the 省 of War to the 陸軍大佐 命令（する）ing the 工学 操作／手術s on the eastern 前線. He knew that the P.O.U.M. had been 抑えるd, of course, but probably it did not occur to him that the police could be such fools as to 逮捕（する） him when he was on his way to the 前線 on an 緊急の 軍の 使節団. He had come 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to the Hotel 大陸の to fetch his 道具-捕らえる、獲得するs; my wife had been out at the time, and the hotel people had managed to 拘留する him with some lying story while they rang up the police. I 収容する／認める I was angry when I heard of Kopp's 逮捕（する）. He was my personal friend, I had served under him for months, I had been under 解雇する／砲火／射撃 with him, and I knew his history. He was a man who had sacrificed everything—family, 国籍, 暮らし—簡単に to come to Spain and fight against Fascism. By leaving Belgium without 許可 and joining a foreign army while he was on the ベルギー Army reserve, and, earlier, by helping to 製造（する） 軍需品s 不法に for the Spanish 政府, he had piled up years of 監禁，拘置 for himself if he should ever return to his own country. He had been in the line since October 1936, had worked his way up from 民兵 to major, had been in 活動／戦闘 I do not know how many times, and had been 負傷させるd once. During the May trouble, as I had seen for myself, he had 妨げるd fighting 地元で and probably saved ten or twenty lives. And all they could do in return was to fling him into 刑務所，拘置所. It is waste of time to be angry, but the stupid malignity of this 肉親，親類d of thing does try one's patience.

一方／合間 they had not 'got' my wife. Although she had remained at the 大陸の the police had made no move to 逮捕（する） her. It was 公正に／かなり obvious that she was 存在 used as a おとり duck. A couple of nights earlier, however, in the small hours of the morning, six of the plain-着せる／賦与するs police had 侵略するd our room at the hotel and searched it. They had 掴むd every 捨てる of paper we 所有するd, except, fortunately, our パスポートs and cheque-調書をとる／予約する. They had taken my diaries, all our 調書をとる／予約するs, all the 圧力（をかける）-cuttings that had been piling up for months past (I have often wondered what use those 圧力（をかける）-cuttings were to them), all my war souvenirs, and all our letters. (Incidentally, they took away a number of letters I had received from readers. Some of them had not been answered, and of course I have not the 演説（する）／住所s. If anyone who wrote to me about my last 調書をとる／予約する, and did not get an answer, happens to read these lines, will he please 受託する this as an 陳謝?) I learned afterwards that the police had also 掴むd さまざまな 所持品 that I had left at the Sanatorium Maurin. They even carried off a bundle of my dirty linen. Perhaps they thought it had messages written on it in invisible 署名／調印する.

It was obvious that it would be safer for my wife to stay at the hotel, at any 率 for the time 存在. If she tried to disappear they would be after her すぐに. As for myself, I should have to go straight into hiding. The prospect 反乱d me. In spite of the innumerable 逮捕（する）s it was almost impossible for me to believe that I was in any danger. The whole thing seemed too meaningless. It was the same 拒絶 to take this idiotic 猛攻撃 本気で that had led Kopp into 刑務所，拘置所. I kept 説, but why should anyone want to 逮捕（する） me? What had I done? I was not even a party member of the P.O.U.M. Certainly I had carried 武器 during the May fighting, but so had (at a guess) forty or fifty thousand people. Besides, I was 不正に in need of a proper night's sleep. I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 危険 it and go 支援する to the hotel. My wife would not hear of it. 根気よく she explained the 明言する／公表する of 事件／事情／状勢s. It did not 事柄 what I had done or not done. This was not a 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-up of 犯罪のs; it was 単に a 統治する of terror. I was not 有罪の of any 限定された 行為／法令／行動する, but I was 有罪の of 'Trotskyism'. The fact that I had served in the P.O.U.M. 民兵 was やめる enough to get me into 刑務所，拘置所. It was no use hanging on to the English notion that you are 安全な so long as you keep the 法律. 事実上 the 法律 was what the police chose to make it. The only thing to do was to 嘘（をつく） low and 隠す the fact that I had anything to do with the P.O.U.M. We went through the papers in my pockets. My wife made me 涙／ほころび up my 民兵's card, which had P.O.U.M. on it in big letters, also a photo of a group of militiamen with a P.O.U.M. 旗 in the background; that was the 肉親，親類d of thing that got you 逮捕（する）d nowadays. I had to keep my 発射する／解雇する papers, however. Even these were a danger, for they bore the 調印（する） of the 29th 分割, and the police would probably know that the 29th 分割 was the P.O.U.M.; but without them I could be 逮捕（する）d as a 見捨てる人／脱走兵.

The thing we had got to think of now was getting out of Spain. There was no sense in staying here with the certainty of 監禁，拘置 sooner or later. As a 事柄 of fact both of us would 大いに have liked to stay, just to see what happened. But I foresaw that Spanish 刑務所，拘置所s would be lousy places (現実に they were a lot worse than I imagined), once in 刑務所，拘置所 you never knew when you would get out, and I was in wretched health, apart from the 苦痛 in my arm. We arranged to 会合，会う next day at the British 領事館, where Cottman and McNair were also coming. It would probably take a couple of days to get our パスポートs in order. Before leaving Spain you had to have your パスポート stamped in three separate places—by the 長，指導者 of Police, by the French 領事, and by the Catalan 移民／移住 当局. The 長，指導者 of Police was the danger, of course. But perhaps the British 領事 could 直す／買収する，八百長をする things up without letting it be known that we had anything to do with the P.O.U.M. 明白に there must be a 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of foreign 'Trotskyist' 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うs, and very likely our 指名するs were on it, but with luck we might get to the frontier before the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）. There was sure to be a lot of muddle and mañana. Fortunately this was Spain and not Germany. The Spanish secret police had some of the spirit of the Gestapo, but not much of its competence.

So we parted. My wife went 支援する to the hotel and I wandered off into the 不明瞭 to find somewhere to sleep. I remember feeling sulky and bored. I had so 手配中の，お尋ね者 a night in bed! There was nowhere I could go, no house where I could take 避難. The P.O.U.M. had 事実上 no 地下組織の organization. No 疑問 the leaders had always realized that the party was likely to be 抑えるd, but they had never 推定する／予想するd a 卸売 witch-追跡（する） of this description. They had 推定する／予想するd it so little, indeed, that they were 現実に continuing the alterations to the P.O.U.M. buildings (の中で other things they were 建設するing a cinema in the (n)役員／(a)執行力のある Building, which had 以前 been a bank) up to the very day when the P.O.U.M. was 抑えるd. その結果 the rendezvous and hiding-places which every 革命の party せねばならない 所有する as a 事柄 of course did not 存在する. Goodness knows how many people—people whose homes had been （警察の）手入れ，急襲d by the police—were sleeping in the streets that night. I had had five days of tiresome 旅行s, sleeping in impossible places, my arm was 傷つけるing damnably, and now these fools were chasing me to and fro and I had got to sleep on the ground again. That was about as far as my thoughts went. I did not make any of the 訂正する political reflections. I never do when things are happening. It seems to be always the 事例／患者 when I get mixed up in war or politics—I am conscious of nothing save physical 不快 and a 深い 願望（する） for this damned nonsense to be over. Afterwards I can see the significance of events, but while they are happening I 単に want to be out of them—an ignoble trait, perhaps.

I walked a long way and fetched up somewhere 近づく the General Hospital. I 手配中の，お尋ね者 a place where I could 嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する without some nosing policeman finding me and 需要・要求するing my papers. I tried an 空気／公表する-（警察の）手入れ，急襲 避難所, but it was newly dug and dripping with damp. Then I （機の）カム upon the 廃虚s of a church that had been gutted and burnt in the 革命. It was a mere 爆撃する, four roofless 塀で囲むs surrounding piles of がれき. In the half-不明瞭 I poked about and 設立する a 肉親，親類d of hollow where I could 嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する. Lumps of broken masonry are not good to 嘘（をつく） on, but fortunately it was a warm night and I managed to get several hours' sleep.

一時期／支部 14

The worst of 存在 手配中の，お尋ね者 by the police in a town like Barcelona is that everything opens so late. When you sleep out of doors you always wake about 夜明け, and 非，不，無 of the Barcelona cafés opens much before nine. It was hours before I could get a cup of coffee or a shave. It seemed queer, in the barber's shop, to see the Anarchist notice still on the 塀で囲む, explaining that tips were 禁じるd. 'The 革命 has struck off our chains,' the notice said. I felt like telling the barbers that their chains would soon be 支援する again if they didn't look out.

I wandered 支援する to the centre of the town. Over the P.O.U.M. buildings the red 旗s had been torn 負かす／撃墜する, 共和国の／共和党の 旗s were floating in their place, and knots of 武装した Civil Guards were lounging in the doorways. At the Red 援助（する） centre on the corner of the Plaza de Cataluña the police had amused themselves by 粉砕するing most of the windows. The P.O.U.M. 調書をとる／予約する-立ち往生させるs had been emptied of 調書をとる／予約するs and the notice-board さらに先に 負かす／撃墜する the Ramblas had been plastered with an anti-P.O.U.M. 風刺漫画—the one 代表するing the mask and the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 直面する beneath. 負かす／撃墜する at the 底（に届く） of the Ramblas, 近づく the quay, I （機の）カム upon a queer sight; a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of militiamen, still ragged and muddy from the 前線, sprawling exhaustedly on the 議長，司会を務めるs placed there for the bootblacks. I knew who they were—indeed, I 認めるd one of them. They were P.O.U.M. militiamen who had come 負かす／撃墜する the line on the previous day to find that the P.O.U.M. had been 抑えるd, and had had to spend the night in the streets because their homes had been （警察の）手入れ，急襲d. Any P.O.U.M. 民兵 who returned to Barcelona at this time had the choice of going straight into hiding or into 刑務所，拘置所—not a pleasant 歓迎会 after three or four months in the line.

It was a queer 状況／情勢 that we were in. At night one was a 追跡（する）d 逃亡者／はかないもの, but in the daytime one could live an almost normal life. Every house known to harbour P.O.U.M. 支持者s was—or at any 率 was likely to be—under 観察, and it was impossible to go to a hotel or 搭乗-house, because it had been 法令d that on the arrival of a stranger the hotel-keeper must 知らせる the police すぐに. 事実上 this meant spending the night out of doors. In the daytime, on the other 手渡す, in a town the size of Barcelona, you were 公正に／かなり 安全な. The streets were thronged by Civil Guards, 強襲，強姦 Guards, Carabineros, and ordinary police, besides God knows how many 秘かに調査するs in plain 着せる／賦与するs; still, they could not stop everyone who passed, and if you looked normal you might escape notice. The thing to do was to 避ける hanging 一連の会議、交渉／完成する P.O.U.M. buildings and going to cafés and restaurants where the waiters knew you by sight. I spent a long time that day, and the next, in having a bath at one of the public baths. This struck me as a good way of putting in the time and keeping out of sight. Unfortunately the same idea occurred to a lot of people, and a few days later—after I left Barcelona—the police （警察の）手入れ，急襲d one of the public baths and 逮捕（する）d a number of 'Trotskyists' in a 明言する／公表する of nature.

Half-way up the Ramblas I ran into one of the 負傷させるd men from the Sanatorium Maurin. We 交流d the sort of invisible wink that people were 交流ing at that time, and managed in an unobtrusive way to 会合，会う in a café さらに先に up the street. He had escaped 逮捕（する） when the Maurin was （警察の）手入れ，急襲d, but, like the others, had been driven into the street. He was in shirt-sleeves—had had to 逃げる without his jacket—and had no money. He 述べるd to me how one of the Civil Guards had torn the large coloured portrait of Maurin from the 塀で囲む and kicked it to pieces. Maurin (one of the 創立者s of the P.O.U.M.) was a 囚人 in the 手渡すs of the 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員s and at that time was believed to have been 発射 by them.

I met my wife at the British 領事館 at ten o'clock. McNair and Cottman turned up すぐに afterwards. The first thing they told me was that （頭が）ひょいと動く Smillie was dead. He had died in 刑務所，拘置所 at Valencia—of what, nobody knew for 確かな . He had been buried すぐに, and the I.L.P. 代表者／国会議員 on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, David Murray, had been 辞退するd 許可 to see his 団体／死体.

Of course I assumed at once that Smillie had been 発射. It was what everyone believed at the time, but I have since thought that I may have been wrong. Later the 原因（となる） of his death was given out as appendicitis, and we heard afterwards from another 囚人 who had been 解放（する）d that Smillie had certainly been ill in 刑務所，拘置所. So perhaps the appendicitis story was true. The 拒絶 to let Murray see his 団体／死体 may have been 予定 to pure spite. I must say this, however. （頭が）ひょいと動く Smillie was only twenty-two years old and 肉体的に he was one of the toughest people I have met. He was, I think, the only person I knew, English or Spanish, who went three months in the ざん壕s without a day's illness. People so 堅い as that do not usually die of appendicitis if they are 適切に looked after. But when you saw what the Spanish 刑務所，拘置所s were like—the 一時しのぎの物，策 刑務所，拘置所s used for political 囚人s—you realized how much chance there was of a sick man getting proper attention. The 刑務所，拘置所s were places that could only be 述べるd as dungeons. In England you would have to go 支援する to the eighteenth century to find anything 類似の. People were penned together in small rooms where there was barely space for them to 嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する, and often they were kept in cellars and other dark places. This was not as a 一時的な 手段—there were 事例／患者s of people 存在 kept four and five months almost without sight of daylight. And they were fed on a filthy and insufficient diet of two plates of soup and two pieces of bread a day. (Some months later, however, the food seems to have 改善するd a little.) I am not 誇張するing; ask any political 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う who was 拘留するd in Spain. I have had accounts of the Spanish 刑務所，拘置所s from a number of separate sources, and they agree with one another too 井戸／弁護士席 to be disbelieved; besides, I had a few glimpses into one Spanish 刑務所，拘置所 myself. Another English friend who was 拘留するd later 令状s that his experiences in 刑務所，拘置所 'make Smillie's 事例／患者 easier to understand'. Smillie's death is not a thing I can easily 許す. Here was this 勇敢に立ち向かう and gifted boy, who had thrown up his career at Glasgow University ーするために come and fight against Fascism, and who, as I saw for myself, had done his 職業 at the 前線 with faultless courage and 乗り気; and all they could find to do with him was to fling him into 刑務所，拘置所 and let him die like a neglected animal. I know that in the middle of a 抱擁する and 血まみれの war it is no use making too much fuss over an individual death. One aeroplane 爆弾 in a （人が）群がるd street 原因（となる）s more 苦しむing than やめる a lot of political 迫害. But what 怒り／怒るs one about a death like this is its utter pointlessness. To be killed in 戦う／戦い—yes, that is what one 推定する／予想するs; but to be flung into 刑務所，拘置所, not even for any imaginary offence, but 簡単に 借りがあるing to dull blind spite, and then left to die in 孤独—that is a different 事柄. I fail to see how this 肉親，親類d of thing—and it is not as though Smillie's 事例／患者 were exceptional—brought victory any nearer.

My wife and I visited Kopp that afternoon. You were 許すd to visit 囚人s who were not incommunicado, though it was not 安全な to do so more than once or twice. The police watched the people who （機の）カム and went, and if you visited the 刑務所，拘置所s too often you stamped yourself as a friend of 'Trotskyists' and probably ended in 刑務所，拘置所 yourself. This had already happened to a number of people.

Kopp was not incommunicado and we got a 許す to see him without difficulty. As they led us through the steel doors into the 刑務所，拘置所, a Spanish 民兵 whom I had known at the 前線 was 存在 led out between two Civil Guards. His 注目する，もくろむ met 地雷; again the ghostly wink. And the first person we saw inside was an American 民兵 who had left for home a few days earlier; his papers were in good order, but they had 逮捕（する）d him at the frontier all the same, probably because he was still wearing corduroy breeches and was therefore identifiable as a 民兵. We walked past one another as though we had been total strangers. That was dreadful. I had known him for months, had 株d a dug-out with him, he had helped to carry me 負かす／撃墜する the line when I was 負傷させるd; but it was the only thing one could do. The blue-覆う？ guards were snooping everywhere. It would be 致命的な to 認める too many people.

The いわゆる 刑務所，拘置所 was really the ground 床に打ち倒す of a shop. Into two rooms each 手段ing about twenty feet square, の近くに on a hundred people were penned. The place had the real eighteenth-century Newgate Calendar 外見, with its frowsy dirt, its 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集める of human 団体／死体s, its 欠如（する） of furniture—just the 明らかにする 石／投石する 床に打ち倒す, one （法廷の）裁判, and a few ragged 一面に覆う／毛布s—and its murky light, for the corrugated steel shutters had been drawn over the windows. On the grimy 塀で囲むs 革命の スローガンs—'Visca P.O.U.M.!' 'Viva la Revolucion!' and so 前へ／外へ—had been scrawled. The place had been used as a 捨てる for political 囚人s for months past. There was a deafening ゆすり of 発言する／表明するs. This was the visiting hour, and the place was so packed with people that it was difficult to move. Nearly all of them were of the poorest of the working-class 全住民. You saw women undoing pitiful packets of food which they had brought for their 拘留するd men-folk. There were several of the 負傷させるd men from the Sanatorium Maurin の中で the 囚人s. Two of them had amputated 脚s; one of them had been brought to 刑務所，拘置所 without his crutch and was hopping about on one foot. There was also a boy of not more than twelve; they were even 逮捕（する）ing children, 明らかに. The place had the beastly stench that you always get when （人が）群がるs of people are penned together without proper sanitary 手はず／準備.

Kopp 肘d his way through the （人が）群がる to 会合，会う us. His plump fresh-coloured 直面する looked much as usual, and in that filthy place he had kept his uniform neat and had even contrived to shave. There was another officer in the uniform of the Popular Army の中で the 囚人s. He and Kopp saluted as they struggled past one another; the gesture was pathetic, somehow. Kopp seemed in excellent spirits. '井戸／弁護士席, I suppose we shall all be 発射,' he said cheerfully. The word '発射' gave me a sort of inward shudder. A 弾丸 had entered my own 団体／死体 recently and the feeling of it was fresh in my memory; it is not nice to think of that happening to anyone you know 井戸／弁護士席. At that time I took it for 認めるd that all the 主要な／長／主犯 people in the P.O.U.M., and Kopp の中で them, would be 発射. The first rumour of Nin's death had just filtered through, and we knew that the P.O.U.M. were 存在 （刑事）被告 of treachery and スパイ. Everything pointed to a 抱擁する 陰謀，しくまれたわな 裁判，公判 followed by a 大虐殺 of 主要な 'Trotskyists.' It is a terrible thing to see your friend in 刑務所，拘置所 and to know yourself impotent to help him. For there was nothing that one could do; useless even to 控訴，上告 to the ベルギー 当局, for Kopp had broken the 法律 of his own country by coming here. I had to leave most of the talking to my wife; with my squeaking 発言する／表明する I could not make myself heard in the din. Kopp was telling us about the friends he had made の中で the other 囚人s, about the guards, some of whom were good fellows, but some of whom 乱用d and （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 the more timid 囚人s, and about the food, which was 'pig-wash'. Fortunately we had thought to bring a packet of food, also cigarettes. Then Kopp began telling us about the papers that had been taken from him when he was 逮捕（する）d. の中で them was his letter from the 省 of War, 演説（する）／住所d to the 陸軍大佐 命令（する）ing 工学 操作／手術s in the Army of the East. The police had 掴むd it and 辞退するd to give it 支援する; it was said to be lying in the 長，指導者 of Police's office. It might make a very 広大な／多数の／重要な difference if it were 回復するd.

I saw 即時に how important this might be. An 公式の／役人 letter of that 肉親，親類d, 耐えるing the 推薦 of the 省 of War and of General Pozas, would 設立する Kopp's bona fides. But the trouble was to 証明する that the letter 存在するd; if it were opened in the 長，指導者 of Police's office one could be sure that some nark or other would destroy it. There was only one person who might かもしれない be able to get it 支援する, and that was the officer to whom it was 演説（する）／住所d. Kopp had already thought of this, and he had written a letter which he 手配中の，お尋ね者 me to 密輸する out of the 刑務所，拘置所 and 地位，任命する. But it was 明白に quicker and surer to go in person. I left my wife with Kopp, 急ぐd out, and, after a long search, 設立する a taxi. I knew that time was everything. It was now about half past five, the 陸軍大佐 would probably leave his office at six, and by tomorrow the letter might be God knew where—destroyed, perhaps, or lost somewhere in the 大混乱 of 文書s that was 推定では piling up as 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う after 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う was 逮捕（する）d. The 陸軍大佐's office was at the War Department 負かす／撃墜する by the quay. As I hurried up the steps the 強襲，強姦 Guard on 義務 at the door 閉めだした the way with his long bayonet and 需要・要求するd 'papers'. I waved my 発射する／解雇する ticket at him; evidently he could not read, and he let me pass, impressed by the vague mystery of 'papers'. Inside, the place was a 抱擁する 複雑にするd 過密な住居 running 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a central 中庭, with hundreds of offices on each 床に打ち倒す; and, as this was Spain, nobody had the vaguest idea where the office I was looking for was. I kept repeating: 'El coronel ——, jefe de ingenieros, Ejercito de Este!' People smiled and shrugged their shoulders gracefully. Everyone who had an opinion sent me in a different direction; up these stairs, 負かす／撃墜する those, along interminable passages which turned out to be blind alleys. And time was slipping away. I had the strangest sensation of 存在 in a nightmare: the 急ぐing up and 負かす／撃墜する flights of stairs, the mysterious people coming and going, the glimpses through open doors of 大混乱／混沌とした offices with papers strewn everywhere and typewriters clicking; and time slipping away and a life perhaps in the balance.

However, I got there in time, and わずかに to my surprise I was 認めるd a 審理，公聴会. I did not see 陸軍大佐 ——, but his 補佐官-de-（軍の）野営地，陣営 or 長官, a little slip of an officer in smart uniform, with large and squinting 注目する，もくろむs, （機の）カム out to interview me in the 賭け金-room. I began to 注ぐ 前へ／外へ my story. I had come on に代わって of my superior officer. Major Jorge Kopp, who was on an 緊急の 使節団 to the 前線 and had been 逮捕（する）d by mistake. The letter to 陸軍大佐 —— was of a confidential nature and should be 回復するd without 延期する. I had served with Kopp for months, he was an officer of the highest character, 明白に his 逮捕（する） was a mistake, the police had 混乱させるd him with someone else, etc., etc., etc. I kept piling it on about the 緊急 of Kopp's 使節団 to the 前線, knowing that this was the strongest point. But it must have sounded a strange tale, in my villainous Spanish which elapsed into French at every 危機. The worst was that my 発言する／表明する gave out almost at once and it was only by violent 緊張するing that I could produce a sort of croak. I was in dread that it would disappear altogether and the little officer would grow tired of trying to listen to me. I have often wondered what he thought was wrong with my 発言する／表明する—whether he thought I was drunk or 単に 苦しむing from a 有罪の 良心.

However, he heard me 根気よく, nodded his 長，率いる a 広大な／多数の／重要な number of times, and gave a guarded assent to what I said. Yes, it sounded as though there might have been a mistake. 明確に the 事柄 should be looked into. Mañana—. I 抗議するd. Not mañana! The 事柄 was 緊急の; Kopp was 予定 at the 前線 already. Again the officer seemed to agree. Then （機の）カム the question I was dreading:

'This Major Kopp—what 軍隊 was he serving in?'

The terrible word had to come out: 'In the P.O.U.M. 民兵.'

'P.O.U.M.!'

I wish I could 伝える to you the shocked alarm in his 発言する／表明する. You have got to remember how the P.O.U.M. was regarded at that moment. The 秘かに調査する-脅す was at its 高さ; probably all good 共和国の／共和党のs did believe for a day or two that the P.O.U.M. was a 抱擁する 秘かに調査するing organization in German 支払う／賃金. To have to say such a thing to an officer in the Popular Army was like going into the Cavalry Club すぐに after the Red Letter 脅す and 発表するing yourself a 共産主義者. His dark 注目する，もくろむs moved obliquely across my 直面する. Another long pause, then he said slowly:

'And you say you were with him at the 前線. Then you were serving in the P.O.U.M. 民兵 yourself?'

'Yes.'

He turned and dived into the 陸軍大佐's room. I could hear an agitated conversation. 'It's all up,' I thought. We should never get Kopp's letter 支援する. Moreover I had had to 自白する that I was in the P.O.U.M. myself, and no 疑問 they would （犯罪の）一味 up the police and get me 逮捕（する）d, just to 追加する another Trotskyist to the 捕らえる、獲得する. Presently, however, the officer 再現するd, fitting on his cap, and 厳しく 調印するd to me to follow. We were going to the 長，指導者 of Police's office. It was a long way, twenty minutes' walk. The little officer marched stiffly in 前線 with a 軍の step. We did not 交流 a 選び出す／独身 word the whole way. When we got to the 長，指導者 of Police's office a （人が）群がる of the most dreadful-looking scoundrels, 明白に police narks, 密告者s, and 秘かに調査するs of every 肉親，親類d, were hanging about outside the door. The little officer went in; there was a long, heated conversation. You could hear 発言する／表明するs furiously raised; you pictured violent gestures, shrugging of the shoulders, hangings on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. Evidently the police were 辞退するing to give the letter up. At last, however, the officer 現れるd, 紅潮／摘発するd, but carrying a large 公式の／役人 envelope. It was Kopp's letter. We had won a tiny victory—which, as it turned out, made not the slightest difference. The letter was duly 配達するd, but Kopp's 軍の superiors were やめる unable to get him out of 刑務所，拘置所.

The officer 約束d me that the letter should be 配達するd. But what about Kopp? I said. Could we not get him 解放（する）d? He shrugged his shoulders. That was another 事柄. They did not know what Kopp had been 逮捕（する）d for. He would only tell me that the proper 調査s would be made. There was no more to be said; it was time to part. Both of us 屈服するd わずかに. And then there happened a strange and moving thing. The little officer hesitated a moment, then stepped across, and shook 手渡すs with me.

I do not know if I can bring home to you how 深く，強烈に that 活動／戦闘 touched me. It sounds a small thing, but it was not. You have got to realize what was the feeling of the time—the horrible atmosphere of 疑惑 and 憎悪, the lies and rumours 広まる everywhere, the posters 叫び声をあげるing from the hoardings that I and everyone like me was a 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 秘かに調査する. And you have got to remember that we were standing outside the 長，指導者 of Police's office, in 前線 of that filthy ギャング（団） of tale-持参人払いのs and スパイ／執行官s provocateurs, any one of whom might know that I was '手配中の，お尋ね者' by the police. It was like 公然と shaking 手渡すs with a German during the 広大な／多数の／重要な War. I suppose he had decided in some way that I was not really a 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 秘かに調査する; still, it was good of him to shake 手渡すs.

I 記録，記録的な／記録する this, trivial though it may sound, because it is somehow typical of Spain—of the flashes of magnanimity that you get from Spaniards in the worst of circumstances. I have the most evil memories of Spain, but I have very few bad memories of Spaniards. I only twice remember even 存在 本気で angry with a Spaniard, and on each occasion, when I look 支援する, I believe I was in the wrong myself. They have, there is no 疑問, a generosity, a 種類 of nobility, that do not really belong to the twentieth century. It is this that makes one hope that in Spain even Fascism may take a comparatively loose and bearable form. Few Spaniards 所有する the damnable efficiency and consistency that a modern 全体主義者 明言する／公表する needs. There had been a queer little illustration of this fact a few nights earlier, when the police had searched my wife's room. As a 事柄 of fact that search was a very 利益／興味ing 商売／仕事, and I wish I had seen it, though perhaps it is 同様に that I did not, for I might not have kept my temper.

The police 行為／行うd the search in the 認めるd Ogpu or Gestapo style. In the small hours of the morning there was a 続けざまに猛撃するing on the door, and six men marched in, switched on the light, and すぐに took up さまざまな positions about the room, 明白に agreed upon beforehand. They then searched both rooms (there was a bathroom 大（公）使館員d) with 信じられない thoroughness. They sounded the 塀で囲むs, took up the mats, 診察するd the 床に打ち倒す, felt the curtains, 調査（する）d under the bath and the radiator, emptied every drawer and スーツケース and felt every 衣料品 and held it up to the light. They impounded all papers, 含むing the contents of the waste-paper basket, and all our 調書をとる／予約するs into the 取引. They were thrown into ecstasies of 疑惑 by finding that we 所有するd a French translation of Hitler's Mein Kampf. If that had been the only 調書をとる／予約する they 設立する our doom would have been 調印（する）d. It is obvious that a person who reads Mein Kampf must be a 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員. The next moment, however, they （機の）カム upon a copy of Stalin's 小冊子, Ways of （負債など）支払うing Trotskyists and other 二塁打 売買業者s, which 安心させるd them somewhat. In one drawer there was a number of packets of cigarette papers. They 選ぶd each packet to pieces and 診察するd each paper 分かれて, in 事例／患者 there should be messages written on them. Altogether they were on the 職業 for nearly two hours. Yet all this time they never searched the bed. My wife was lying in bed all the while; 明白に there might have been half a dozen sub-machine-guns under the mattress, not to について言及する a library of Trotskyist 文書s under the pillow. Yet the 探偵，刑事s made no move to touch the bed, never even looked underneath it. I cannot believe that this is a 正規の／正選手 feature of the Ogpu 決まりきった仕事. One must remember that the police were almost 完全に under 共産主義者 支配（する）／統制する, and these men were probably 共産主義者 Party members themselves. But they were also Spaniards, and to turn a woman out of bed was a little too much for them. This part of the 職業 was silently dropped, making the whole search meaningless.

That night McNair, Cottman, and I slept in some long grass at the 辛勝する／優位 of a derelict building-lot. It was a 冷淡な night for the time of year and no one slept much. I remember the long dismal hours of loitering about before one could get a cup of coffee. For the first time since I had been in Barcelona I went to have a look at the cathedral—a modern cathedral, and one of the most hideous buildings in the world. It has four crenellated spires 正確に／まさに the 形態／調整 of hock 瓶／封じ込めるs. Unlike most of the churches in Barcelona it was not 損失d during the 革命—it was spared because of its 'artistic value', people said. I think the Anarchists showed bad taste in not blowing it up when they had the chance, though they did hang a red and 黒人／ボイコット 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道する between its spires. That afternoon my wife and I went to see Kopp for the last time. There was nothing that we could do for him, 絶対 nothing, except to say good-bye and leave money with Spanish friends who would take him food and cigarettes. A little while later, however, after we had left Barcelona, he was placed incommunicado and not even food could be sent to him. That night, walking 負かす／撃墜する the Ramblas, we passed the Café Moka, which the Civil Guards were still 持つ／拘留するing in 軍隊. On an impulse I went in and spoke to two of them who were leaning against the 反対する with their ライフル銃／探して盗むs slung over their shoulders. I asked them if they knew which of their comrades had been on 義務 here at the time of the May fighting. They did not know, and, with the usual Spanish vagueness, did not know how one could find out. I said that my friend Jorge Kopp was in 刑務所，拘置所 and would perhaps be put on 裁判，公判 for something in connexion with the May fighting; that the men who were on 義務 here would know that he had stopped the fighting and saved some of their lives; they せねばならない come 今後 and give 証拠 to that 影響. One of the men I was talking to was a dull, 激しい-looking man who kept shaking his 長，率いる because he could not hear my 発言する／表明する in the din of the traffic. But the other was different. He said he had heard of Kopp's 活動／戦闘 from some of his comrades; Kopp was buen chico (a good fellow). But even at the time I knew that it was all useless. If Kopp were ever tried, it would be, as in all such 裁判，公判s, with 偽のd 証拠. If he has been 発射 (and I am afraid it is やめる likely), that will be his epitaph: the buen chico of the poor Civil Guard who was part of a dirty system but had remained enough of a human 存在 to know a decent 活動／戦闘 when he saw one.

It was an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の, insane 存在 that we were 主要な. By night we were 犯罪のs, but by day we were 繁栄する English 訪問者s—that was our 提起する／ポーズをとる, anyway. Even after a night in the open, a shave, a bath, and a shoe-向こうずね do wonders with your 外見. The safest thing at 現在の was to look as bourgeois as possible. We たびたび（訪れる）d the 流行の／上流の 居住の ４半期/4分の1 of the town, where our 直面するs were not known, went to expensive restaurants, and were very English with the waiters. For the first time in my life I took to 令状ing things on 塀で囲むs. The passage-ways of several smart restaurants had 'Visca P.O.U.M.!' scrawled on them as large as I could 令状 it. All the while, though I was technically in hiding, I could not feel myself in danger. The whole thing seemed too absurd. I had the ineradicable English belief that 'they' cannot 逮捕（する） you unless you have broken the 法律. It is a most dangerous belief to have during a political pogrom. There was a 令状 out for McNair's 逮捕（する）, and the chances were that the 残り／休憩（する） of us were on the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） 同様に. The 逮捕（する）s, （警察の）手入れ，急襲s, searchings were continuing without pause; 事実上 everyone we knew, except those who were still at the 前線, was in 刑務所，拘置所 by this time. The police were even 搭乗 the French ships that periodically took off 難民s and 掴むing 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd 'Trotskyists'.

Thanks to the 親切 of the British 領事, who must have had a very trying time during that week, we had managed to get our パスポートs into order. The sooner we left the better. There was a train that was 予定 to leave for Port Bou at half past seven in the evening and might 普通は be 推定する／予想するd to leave at about half past eight. We arranged that my wife should order a taxi beforehand and then pack her 捕らえる、獲得するs, 支払う／賃金 her 法案, and leave the hotel at the last possible moment. If she gave the hotel people too much notice they would be sure to send for the police. I got 負かす／撃墜する to the 駅／配置する at about seven to find that the train had already gone—it had left at ten to seven. The engine-driver had changed his mind, as usual. Fortunately we managed to 警告する my wife in time. There was another train 早期に the に引き続いて morning. McNair, Cottman, and I had dinner at a little restaurant 近づく the 駅／配置する and by 用心深い 尋問 discovered that the restaurant-keeper was a C.N.T. member and friendly. He let us a three-bedded room and forgot to 警告する the police. It was the first time in five nights that I had been able to sleep with my 着せる／賦与するs off.

Next morning my wife slipped out of the hotel 首尾よく. The train was about an hour late in starting. I filled in the time by 令状ing a long letter to the 省 of War, telling them about Kopp's 事例／患者—that without a 疑問 he had been 逮捕（する）d by mistake, that he was 緊急に needed at the 前線, that countless people would 証言する that he was innocent of any offence, etc., etc., etc. I wonder if anyone read that letter, written on pages torn out of a 公式文書，認める-調書をとる／予約する in wobbly handwriting (my fingers were still partly paralysed) and still more wobbly Spanish. At any 率, neither this letter nor anything else took 影響. As I 令状, six months after the event, Kopp (if he has not been 発射) is still in 刑務所，拘置所, untried and uncharged. At the beginning we had two or three letters from him, 密輸するd out by 解放（する）d 囚人s and 地位，任命するd in フラン. They all told the same story—監禁，拘置 in filthy dark dens, bad and insufficient food, serious illness 予定 to the 条件s of 監禁，拘置, and 拒絶 of 医療の attention. I have had all this 確認するd from several other sources, English and French. More recently he disappeared into one of the 'secret 刑務所，拘置所s' with which it seems impossible to make any 肉親，親類d of communication. His 事例／患者 is the 事例／患者 of 得点する／非難する／２０s or hundreds of foreigners and no one knows how many thousands of Spaniards.

In the end we crossed the frontier without 出来事/事件. The train had a first class and a dining-car, the first I had seen in Spain. Until recently there had been only one class on the trains in Catalonia. Two 探偵，刑事s （機の）カム 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the train taking the 指名するs of foreigners, but when they saw us in the dining-car they seemed 満足させるd that we were respectable. It was queer how everything had changed. Only six months ago, when the Anarchists still 統治するd, it was looking like a proletarian that made you respectable. On the way 負かす／撃墜する from Perpignan to Cerberes a French 商業の traveller in my carriage had said to me in all solemnity: 'You mustn't go into Spain looking like that. Take off that collar and tie. They'll 涙／ほころび them off you in Barcelona.' He was 誇張するing, but it showed how Catalonia was regarded. And at the frontier the Anarchist guards had turned 支援する a smartly dressed Frenchman and his wife, 単独で—I think—because they looked too bourgeois. Now it was the other way about; to look bourgeois was the one 救済. At the パスポート office they looked us up in the card-索引 of 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うs, but thanks to the inefficiency of the police our 指名するs were not 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）d, not even McNair's. We were searched from 長，率いる to foot, but we 所有するd nothing 罪を負わせるing, except my 発射する／解雇する-papers, and the carabineros who searched me did not know that the 29th 分割 was the P.O.U.M. So we slipped through the 障壁, and after just six months I was on French 国／地域 again. My only souvenirs of Spain were a goatskin water-瓶／封じ込める and one of those tiny アイロンをかける lamps in which the Aragón 小作農民s 燃やす olive oil-lamps almost 正確に／まさに the 形態／調整 of the terra-cotta lamps that the Romans used two thousand years ago—which I had 選ぶd up in some 廃虚d hut, and which had somehow got stuck in my luggage.

After all, it turned out that we had come away 非，不，無 too soon. The very first newspaper we saw 発表するd McNair's 逮捕（する） for スパイ. The Spanish 当局 had been a little premature in 発表するing this. Fortunately, 'Trotskyism' is not extraditable.

I wonder what is the appropriate first 活動／戦闘 when you come from a country at war and 始める，決める foot on 平和的な 国／地域. 地雷 was to 急ぐ to the タバコ-kiosk and buy as many cigars and cigarettes as I could stuff into my pockets. Then we all went to the buffet and had a cup of tea, the first tea with fresh milk in it that we had had for many months. It was several days before I could get used to the idea that you could buy cigarettes whenever you 手配中の，お尋ね者 them. I always half-推定する／予想するd to see the tobacconists' doors 閉めだした and the forbidding notice 'No hay tabaco' in the window.

McNair and Cottman were going on to Paris. My wife and I got off the train at Banyuls, the first 駅／配置する up the line, feeling that we would like a 残り／休憩（する）. We were not too 井戸／弁護士席 received in Banyuls when they discovered that we had come from Barcelona. やめる a number of times I was 伴う／関わるd in the same conversation: 'You come from Spain? Which 味方する were you fighting on? The 政府? Oh!'—and then a 示すd coolness. The little town seemed solidly プロの／賛成の-フランス系カナダ人, no 疑問 because of the さまざまな Spanish 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 難民s who had arrived there from time to time. The waiter at the café I たびたび（訪れる）d was a プロの／賛成の-フランス系カナダ人 Spaniard and used to give me lowering ちらりと見ることs as he served me with an aperitif. It was さもなければ in Perpignan, which was stiff with 政府 同志／支持者s and where all the different 派閥s were caballing against one another almost as in Barcelona. There was one café where the word 'P.O.U.M.' すぐに procured you French friends and smiles from the waiter.

I think we stayed three days in Banyuls. It was a strangely restless time. In this 静かな fishing-town, remote from 爆弾s, machine-guns, food-列s, 宣伝, and intrigue, we せねばならない have felt profoundly relieved and thankful. We felt nothing of the 肉親，親類d. The things we had seen in Spain did not recede and 落ちる into 割合 now that we were away from them; instead they 急ぐd 支援する upon us and were far more vivid than before. We thought, talked, dreamed incessantly of Spain. For months past we had been telling ourselves that 'when we get out of Spain' we would go somewhere beside the Mediterranean and be 静かな for a little while and perhaps do a little fishing, but now that we were here it was 単に a bore and a 失望. It was chilly 天候, a 執拗な 勝利，勝つd blew off the sea, the water was dull and choppy, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the harbour's 辛勝する／優位 a scum of ashes, corks, and fish-guts bobbed against the 石／投石するs. It sounds like lunacy, but the thing that both of us 手配中の，お尋ね者 was to be 支援する in Spain. Though it could have done no good to anybody, might indeed have done serious 害（を与える）, both of us wished that we had stayed to be 拘留するd along with the others. I suppose I have failed to 伝える more than a little of what those months in Spain meant to me. I have 記録，記録的な／記録するd some of the outward events, but I cannot 記録，記録的な／記録する the feeling they have left me with. It is all mixed up with sights, smells, and sounds that cannot be 伝えるd in 令状ing: the smell of the ざん壕s, the mountain 夜明けs stretching away into 信じられない distances, the frosty crackle of 弾丸s, the roar and glare of 爆弾s; the （疑いを）晴らす 冷淡な light of the Barcelona mornings, and the stamp of boots in the barrack yard, 支援する in December when people still believed in the 革命; and the food-列s and the red and 黒人／ボイコット 旗s and the 直面するs of Spanish militiamen; above all the 直面するs of militiamen—men whom I knew in the line and who are now scattered Lord knows where, some killed in 戦う／戦い, some maimed, some in 刑務所，拘置所—most of them, I hope, still 安全な and sound. Good luck to them all; I hope they 勝利，勝つ their war and 運動 all the foreigners out of Spain, Germans, ロシアのs, and Italians alike. This war, in which I played so ineffectual a part, has left me with memories that are mostly evil, and yet I do not wish that I had 行方不明になるd it. When you have had a glimpse of such a 災害 as this—and however it ends the Spanish war will turn out to have been an appalling 災害, やめる apart from the 虐殺（する） and physical 苦しむing—the result is not やむを得ず disillusionment and cynicism. Curiously enough the whole experience has left me with not いっそう少なく but more belief in the decency of human 存在s. And I hope the account I have given is not too 誤って導くing. I believe that on such an 問題／発行する as this no one is or can be 完全に truthful. It is difficult to be 確かな about anything except what you have seen with your own 注目する，もくろむs, and consciously or unconsciously everyone 令状s as a 同志／支持者. In 事例／患者 I have not said this somewhere earlier in the 調書をとる／予約する I will say it now: beware of my partisanship, my mistakes of fact, and the distortion 必然的に 原因（となる）d by my having seen only one corner of events. And beware of 正確に／まさに the same things when you read any other 調書をとる／予約する on this period of the Spanish war.

Because of the feeling that we せねばならない be doing something, though 現実に there was nothing we could do, we left Banyuls earlier than we had ーするつもりであるd. With every mile that you went northward フラン grew greener and softer. Away from the mountain and the vine, 支援する to the meadow and the elm. When I had passed through Paris on my way to Spain it had seemed to me decayed and 暗い／優うつな, very different from the Paris I had known eight years earlier, when living was cheap and Hitler was not heard of. Half the cafés I used to know were shut for 欠如（する） of custom, and everyone was obsessed with the high cost of living and the 恐れる of war. Now, after poor Spain, even Paris seemed gay and 繁栄する. And the 展示 was in 十分な swing, though we managed to 避ける visiting it.

And then England—southern England, probably the sleekest landscape in the world. It is difficult when you pass that way, 特に when you are 平和的に 回復するing from sea-sickness with the plush cushions of a boat-train carriage under your bum, to believe that anything is really happening anywhere. 地震s in Japan, 飢饉s in 中国, 革命s in Mexico? Don't worry, the milk will be on the doorstep tomorrow morning, the New 政治家 will come out on Friday. The 産業の towns were far away, a smudge of smoke and 悲惨 hidden by the curve of the earth's surface. 負かす／撃墜する here it was still the England I had known in my childhood: the 鉄道-cuttings smothered in wild flowers, the 深い meadows where the 広大な／多数の／重要な 向こうずねing horses browse and meditate, the slow-moving streams 国境d by willows, the green bosoms of the elms, the larkspurs in the cottage gardens; and then the 抱擁する 平和的な wilderness of outer London, the 船s on the miry river, the familiar streets, the posters telling of cricket matches and 王室の weddings, the men in bowler hats, the pigeons in Trafalgar Square, the red buses, the blue policemen—all sleeping the 深い, 深い sleep of England, from which I いつかs 恐れる that we shall never wake till we are jerked out of it by the roar of 爆弾s.

THE END

This 場所／位置 is 十分な of FREE ebooks - 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia